lest_o forsooth_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n or_o spit_v upon_o but_o petrus_n crinitus_n say_v that_o he_o see_v that_o law_n write_v absolute_o whereby_o be_v command_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v of_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n bring_v 11_o the_o angel_n as_o touch_v their_o substance_n and_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v spirit_n can_v be_v express_v yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o picture_n they_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o unto_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a but_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n forbid_v this_o unless_o their_o picture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_o and_o devout_o worship_v picture_v that_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v also_o man_n may_v be_v picture_v and_o counterfeit_v see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o thing_n either_o to_o art_n or_o else_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a also_o to_o form_n and_o picture_n forth_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n tree_n fruit_n and_o other_o sensible_a or_o visible_a body_n for_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o counterfeit_v be_v the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o must_v serve_v to_o some_o use_n and_o by_o this_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o he_o endue_v the_o builder_n of_o moses_n tabernacle_n with_o his_o spirit_n bezeleel_n i_o mean_v and_o aholiba_n 6._o exod._n 31_o 2_o and_o 6._o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v inspire_v evil_a thing_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o his_o law_n moreover_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o imitate_v see_v it_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n very_o he_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v of_o right_a that_o some_o use_n shall_v be_v thereof_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v no_o gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n especial_o upon_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o sometime_o to_o use_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n because_o many_o do_v abuse_v they_o and_o this_o be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o many_o similitude_n the_o power_n of_o procreation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n although_o some_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v the_o same_o unto_o lust_n so_o the_o sight_n be_v grant_v which_o they_o do_v perverselie_o use_v who_o for_o lust_n sake_n do_v behold_v woman_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n again_o we_o know_v that_o solomon_n will_v have_v image_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 10_o 19_o which_o shall_v have_v the_o form_n of_o young_a lion_n neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o matter_n reprehend_v by_o any_o prophet_n wherefore_o in_o a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v picture_n and_o grave_a image_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o special_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_v the_o act_n of_o painter_n and_o image-maker_n but_o i_o understand_v this_o in_o respect_n that_o these_o workman_n do_v profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v image_n &_o picture_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v worship_v and_o peradventure_o they_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o idolater_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o their_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o image_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o turk_n touch_v image_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o image_n make_v at_o all_o whereupon_o in_o their_o coin_n they_o only_o have_v letter_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n and_o upon_o their_o tapestry_n they_o also_o use_v to_o weave_v certain_a knot_n the_o use_n of_o image_n may_v be_v good_a for_o the_o keep_v of_o thing_n in_o memory_n for_o the_o garnish_n of_o house_n especial_o of_o king_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o some_o honest_a pleasure_n wherewith_o man_n sometime_o may_v both_o delight_n and_o recreate_v themselves_o howbeit_o in_o such_o light_a commodity_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o many_o fault_n for_o false_a image_n be_v sundry_a time_n thrust_v in_o in_o steed_n of_o true_a as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o vanquisher_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v reproove_v see_v it_o do_v injury_n unto_o other_o also_o if_o one_o be_v picture_v to_o have_v do_v some_o heinous_a act_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o do_v not_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o do_v paint_v false_a miracle_n whereby_o idolatry_n may_v win_v credit_n and_o doubtless_o in_o our_o time_n there_o have_v not_o want_v such_o as_o have_v endeavour_v to_o paint_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n infancy_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o where_n find_v write_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o fabulous_a so_o some_o likewise_o do_v paint_v out_o in_o many_o place_n christopher_z and_o george_n rather_o monstruouslie_o than_o true_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n least_o man_n be_v perniciouslie_o seduce_v by_o false_a image_n i_o have_v add_v perniciouslie_o because_o the_o gentaure_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v for_o garnish_v sake_n be_v express_v without_o any_o harm_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v beholder_n other_o attempt_v to_o paint_v out_o virtue_n which_o have_v no_o body_n virtue_n image_n of_o virtue_n but_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o they_o paint_a or_o fashion_v they_o like_a to_o virgin_n and_o matron_n and_o therein_o i_o think_v be_v no_o deceit_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v deceive_v howbeit_o this_o seem_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o all_o other_o that_o if_o thing_n shall_v be_v paint_v the_o profitable_a and_o holy_a history_n shall_v chéeflie_o be_v paint_v whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v receive_v some_o edifieng_v further_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o procure_v of_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v stark_o mad_a these_o cost_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a how_o great_o herein_o it_o have_v be_v offend_v image_n a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o image_n the_o temple_n from_o our_o forefather_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v evident_o declare_v beside_o this_o we_o must_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a thing_n paint_v picturing_n against_o shameful_a picturing_n for_o we_o be_v otherwise_o of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n sufficient_o kindle_v unto_o lust_n if_o it_o be_v true_o say_v 33_o 1._o co._n 15_o 33_o that_o evil_a speak_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n no_o less_o do_v filthy_a image_n corrupt_v the_o beholder_n tertullian_n write_v apologetico_fw-la tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la that_o the_o ethnik_v paint_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o ass_n ear_n in_o despite_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherefore_o such_o a_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v blasphemous_a last_o from_o they_o must_v be_v remoove_v all_o religious_a worship_n the_o which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v they_o it_o must_v be_v always_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o church_n 12_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v now_o declare_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o picture_n after_o this_o we_o must_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o adoration_n or_o worship_v in_o image_n in_o the_o disputation_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o recite_v what_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v be_v what_o a_o holy_a worship_v be_v &_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o holy_a worship_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n pietas_n serve_v look_v in_o rom._n 1._o upon_o these_o word_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o be_v godliness_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v extend_v both_o unto_o the_o parent_n and_o unto_o the_o country_n but_o we_o now_o talk_v only_o of_o religious_a worship_v &_o inquire_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o image_n divine_a worship_n or_o honour_n be_v express_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o two_o word_n worship_n a_o distinction_n of_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o verb_n jare_v which_o be_v to_o fear_v and_o auad_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v and_o undoubted_o under_o the_o name_n of_o fear_n be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o auad_n be_v declare_v a_o
therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostles_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o contemn_v i_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o contemn_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n through_o they_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v who_o speak_v and_o deal_v in_o they_o and_o who_o embacie_n they_o execute_v so_o that_o if_o their_o lord_n see_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a and_o revenge_v their_o contumely_n he_o destroy_v core_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 35._o acts._n 5._o 5._o &_o 9_o he_o revenge_v the_o false_a craftiness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v mock_v peter_n again_o he_o punish_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o both_o hinder_v and_o scorn_v the_o preach_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o see_v the_o child_n which_o do_v outrage_n against_o elizeus_fw-la grievous_o sin_v it_o must_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ill_a education_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v idolater_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v destruction_n il_fw-fr education_n of_o child_n breed_v their_o destruction_n that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o ill_a bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n do_v procure_v death_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o hate_v furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v with_o contumely_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o sound_a religion_n but_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n sin_v on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n they_o bestow_v principality_n upon_o they_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o be_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n yea_o and_o king_n also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n now_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a renown_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o pride_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o child_n mock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o bauldnes_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o light_a imperfection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n so_o hate_v evermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o take_v exception_n even_o to_o the_o small_a blemish_n 24_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n rail_v at_o elizeus_fw-la gospel_n crime_n lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papistical_a people_n do_v mock_v godly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v that_o even_o as_o they_o can_v not_o reproove_v elizeus_fw-la of_o just_a crime_n and_o very_a sin_n but_o only_o they_o object_v bauldnesse_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v any_o grievous_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o preacher_n which_o true_o bend_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o they_o object_v certain_a matter_n of_o small_a weight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o they_o say_v that_o our_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o thereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n but_o conventicle_n of_o runagate_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o whereas_o moses_n notwithstanding_o consecrate_v aaron_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n offer_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v before_o by_o any_o also_o john_n baptist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o and_o he_o do_v minister_v baptism_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o any_o 17._o gal._n 1._o 17._o paul_n also_o be_v long_o call_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o christ_n go_v not_o immediate_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o teach_v throughout_o arabia_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o apostles_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o many_o church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o of_o their_o bishop_n it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o unto_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o therewithal_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v submit_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o from_o who_o we_o further_o disagree_v than_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n further_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a succession_n succession_n succession_n that_o be_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o all_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v most_o manifest_o succéede_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o best_a time_n they_o also_o object_v against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n we_o use_v profane_a garment_n and_o after_o the_o common_a use_n do_v not_o put_v on_o grave_a apparel_n apparel_n apparel_n we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n we_o have_v no_o garment_n whole_o of_o silk_n no_o broidered_a or_o purple_a garment_n what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o be_v no_o grievous_a crime_n or_o sin_n but_o they_o cavil_v against_o we_o even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o bauldnesse_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o also_o these_o slender_a objection_n hinder_v not_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 25_o but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a unto_o pastor_n pastor_n how_o much_o must_v be_v â—…teth_v need_n to_o pastor_n lest_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o proud_a and_o tyrannicallie_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o invention_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o much_o deject_a not_o only_a themselves_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o may_v lie_v neglect_v they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o church_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_z the_o minister_n of_o christ_n us._n pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o us._n because_o he_o use_v their_o labour_n they_o be_v our_o minister_n also_o because_o as_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o distribute_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v take_v than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a
according_a to_o their_o mind_n some_o be_v make_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o other_o some_o be_v displace_v dioclesian_n a_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n wherefore_o dioclesian_n say_v a_o good_a wise_a and_o wary_a emperor_n be_v oftentimes_o set_v to_o sale_n by_o his_o subject_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o home_n in_o his_o palace_n they_o that_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o accuse_v and_o defend_v before_o he_o who_o they_o will_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o senator_n be_v many_o time_n circumvent_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v by_o many_o deceit_n hinder_v neither_o do_v it_o much_o force_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o guile_n because_o the_o public_a weal_n be_v hurt_v both_o way_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n contemn_v and_o thus_o far_o as_o touch_v these_o thing_n 27_o neither_o must_v we_o here_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o so_o do_v he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o because_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o good_a so_o as_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o sometime_o grievous_a troublesome_a and_o difficult_a thing_n be_v command_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n we_o must_v obey_v for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v our_o master_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a so_o that_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v answer_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v 29._o acts._n 4._o 29._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n nabuchad-naze_a will_v have_v his_o image_n woorship_v 18._o dan._n 3._o 18._o the_o faithful_a hebrew_n answer_v thy_o image_n o_o king_n we_o will_v not_o worship_n 7._o 2._o mach._n 7._o antiochus_n command_v the_o hebrew_n woman_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n but_o she_o choose_v to_o die_v together_o with_o her_o seven_o son_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v most_o extreme_a punishment_n and_o most_o cruel_a death_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n write_v that_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n feign_v upon_o a_o time_n as_o though_o he_o will_v put_v out_o all_o the_o christian_n first_o a_o example_n of_o constantius_n the_o first_o which_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o honour_n and_o office_n but_o they_o which_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n free_o give_v over_o their_o dignity_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o honour_n than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o emperor_n embrace_v they_o and_o those_o which_o have_v deny_v christ_n for_o to_o keep_v their_o dignity_n he_o utterlie_o remoove_v from_o his_o person_n say_v that_o they_o also_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n arrian_n constantius_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n afterward_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n be_v a_o arrian_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o his_o heresy_n but_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v banish_v than_o to_o follow_v that_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n apostata_fw-la julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la &_o labour_v to_o drive_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o ethnic_a religion_n and_o woorship_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a in_o deed_n hold_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n more_o dear_a and_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o their_o life_n yea_o and_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v achilles_n achilles_n i_o will_v obey_v prince_n but_o yet_o so_o they_o command_v thing_n honest_a and_o just_a and_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o belong_v to_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o inferior_a magistrate_n power_n of_o mean_a or_o inferior_a power_n for_o what_o if_o the_o superior_a prince_n command_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v the_o mass_n in_o their_o city_n undoubted_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v he_o be_v the_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o will_v answer_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o humane_a let_v they_o obey_v asmuch_o as_n behoove_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a against_o god_n we_o must_v always_o run_v unto_o that_o principle_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o more_o such_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n cause_n much_o more_o must_v god_n himself_o be_v obey_v so_o then_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n what_o the_o superior_a power_n charge_v but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v religion_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o reform_n of_o religion_n 28_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v that_o before_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o touch_v religion_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o thus_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o christ_n never_o so_o command_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o be_v whole_o bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o other_o consent_n or_o dissent_v if_o the_o goodman_n of_o a_o house_n have_v many_o servant_n which_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o country_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a will_n loiter_v ought_v the_o rest_n therefore_o to_o be_v idle_a because_o some_o consent_n not_o to_o their_o common_a business_n consent_n paul_n wait_v not_o for_o a_o consent_n do_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v christ_n tarry_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o other_o brethren_n no_o true_o but_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galat._n 15._o gal._n 1._o 15._o when_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o i_o his_o son_n that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o straightway_o ask_v counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n wherefore_o he_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o but_o straightway_o obey_v his_o call_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v after_o that_o god_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o his_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o tarry_v for_o when_o a_o consent_n must_v be_v attend_v for_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a and_o dark_a we_o must_v tarry_v for_o a_o consent_n but_o our_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o all_o obscureness_n which_o if_o we_o will_v omit_v till_o a_o consent_n be_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v lose_v and_o good_a occasion_n break_v off_o tiberius_n will_v have_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n howbeit_o he_o think_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n shall_v be_v have_v but_o the_o senate_n will_v not_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o consent_n be_v expect_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v count_v among_o the_o god_n whereas_o tiberius_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o for_o who_o consent_n will_v they_o tarry_v for_o the_o bishops_n consent_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n will_v never_o consent_v since_o they_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 29_o now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o 42_o look_v part_n 2._o cap._n 4._o ar_n 42_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o god_n have_v command_v child_n concern_v their_o parent_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o by_o which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v command_v honour_n and_o obedience_n towards_o high_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o place_n of_o parent_n towards_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n 37_o mat._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v say_v he_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o
the_o good_a seed_n reum_fw-la and_o samsai_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n have_v spread_v diverse_a net_n lay_v many_o snare_n dig_v deep_a pit_n use_v sundry_a some_o bloody_a some_o crafty_a mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o workman_n now_o by_o out-criengs_a &_o horrible_a roar_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n now_o by_o attempt_v foreign_a power_n to_o depose_v your_o highness_n from_o your_o state_n and_o discharge_v your_o loyal_a subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n now_o by_o assaieng_v how_o he_o can_v prevail_v by_o more_o than_o civil_a sword_n now_o by_o raise_v sundry_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a sect_n and_o sectary_n to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n and_o hinder_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o by_o sophistical_a writing_n and_o print_v against_o the_o receive_a truth_n mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o invincible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o by_o conveieng_v in_o that_o secret_a seminary_n of_o sedition_n which_o close_o and_o crafty_o enter_v into_o this_o realm_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n lead_v captive_a simple_a woman_n and_o other_o silly_a seduce_a soul_n travel_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n to_o make_v proselyte_n double_v worse_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o themselves_o and_o so_o rob_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o subject_n god_n of_o his_o creature_n christ_n of_o his_o member_n the_o people_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a cloak_n of_o defend_v themselves_o and_o bewail_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o their_o pharisaical_a libel_n overboldlie_a dedicate_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o your_o honourable_a privy_a council_n do_v traitorous_o insinuate_v &_o uniustlie_o accuse_v you_o and_o your_o most_o moderate_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o intolerable_a rigour_n and_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o worldly_a such_o be_v their_o word_n false_a and_o forge_a howbeit_o all_o these_o their_o pestilent_a devise_n and_o designment_n notwithstanding_o as_o your_o majesty_n have_v begin_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o maruellouslie_o proceed_v so_o go_v you_o forward_o most_o happy_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n until_o christ_n shall_v tread_v down_o his_o and_o your_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o you_o arm_v yourself_o most_o mighty_a princess_n with_o the_o principal_a spirit_n of_o fortitude_n strengthen_v your_o hart_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n repose_v your_o faith_n on_o the_o only_o write_v word_n cast_v your_o hope_n and_o care_n upon_o the_o providence_n divine_a so_o shall_v you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o the_o main_a force_n of_o your_o profess_a enemy_n nor_o the_o dissemble_a practice_n of_o your_o pretence_a friend_n for_o so_o renown_v be_v your_o name_n and_o honour_n among_o all_o godly_a prince_n as_o no_o envy_n can_v diminish_v your_o glory_n so_o true_o do_v your_o people_n love_v you_o as_o no_o secret_a treason_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o your_o person_n so_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a be_v your_o council_n as_o no_o foreign_a practice_n can_v prevail_v against_o you_o so_o strong_a be_v your_o kingdom_n so_o well_o furnish_v your_o munition_n so_o terrible_a your_o navy_n and_o so_o steadfast_a your_o fortune_n again_o so_o valiant_a be_v your_o subject_n so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o frequent_v with_o victory_n so_o ready_a to_o your_o defence_n so_o assure_v to_o their_o country_n and_o so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o godly_a be_v your_o own_o purpose_n so_o miraculous_a your_o proceed_n so_o peaceable_a your_o desire_n so_o bountiful_a your_o benefit_n and_o so_o clear_a your_o own_o conscience_n so_o clear_a i_o say_v special_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o so_o finish_v this_o glorious_a building_n which_o be_v perform_v bless_v you_o with_o solomon_n all_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o with_o all_o your_o people_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o dear_a son_n because_o he_o have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o more_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o any_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o as_o your_o majesty_n for_o your_o own_o part_n by_o the_o special_a assist_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o ever_o be_v through_o settle_v and_o ground_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o all_o question_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o your_o people_n may_v continual_o understand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n unto_o a_o multitude_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o man_n invention_n and_o that_o no_o faithful_a subject_n hereafter_o may_v justly_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n or_o pretend_v a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v right_o teach_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v your_o majesty_n of_o your_o godly_a zeal_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v the_o work_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o true_a professor_n to_o have_v free_a course_n in_o all_o your_o dominion_n to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a effect_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o you_o have_v not_o only_o perform_v all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o a_o gracious_a christian_a queen_n but_o have_v thereby_o save_v infinite_a soul_n which_o otherwise_o without_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o have_v live_v still_o in_o blindness_n and_o die_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o book_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o book_n write_v of_o like_a argument_n will_v most_o full_o and_o sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o those_o that_o read_v the_o same_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o conscience_n unsensible_a sear_v up_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n herein_o comprehend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o religion_n restore_v in_o this_o your_o realm_n i_o be_o eftsoon_o most_o humble_o to_o desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o same_o may_v obtain_v free_a passage_n throughout_o your_o kingdom_n whereby_o your_o majesty_n beside_o all_o other_o benefit_n for_o the_o which_o i_o stand_v most_o deep_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n shall_v heap_v upon_o i_o a_o gracious_a favour_n by_o vouchsafe_v my_o labour_n so_o great_a a_o credit_n upon_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o so_o famous_a a_o testimony_n upon_o your_o natural_a subject_n by_o grant_v they_o so_o singular_a a_o commodity_n yea_o &_o upon_o yourself_o by_o witness_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o succeed_v age_n how_o high_o you_o esteem_v the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n final_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o time_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o extirpation_n of_o error_n the_o advancement_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n at_o your_o majesty_n court_n in_o greenwich_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n 1583._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n and_o faithful_a servant_n anthony_n marten_n i_o h_o s_o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n among_o all_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affair_n of_o this_o short_a life_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o so_o neerlie_o touch_v man_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o do_v religion_n for_o if_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o continual_a desire_n of_o increase_a mankind_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o how_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n be_v he_o lead_v to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o soul_n because_o he_o know_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n ingraff_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o provident_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n
treat_v of_o contemplation_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n felicity_n wherefore_o this_o distinction_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v maim_v when_o the_o three_o part_n be_v omit_v but_o hereunto_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplation_n itself_o be_v contain_v and_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o aristotle_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o comprehend_v contemplation_n so_o as_o the_o division_n be_v not_o unperfect_a neither_o aristotle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o against_o quintilian_n for_o although_o these_o three_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o end_n yet_o be_v there_o two_o of_o they_o comprehend_v under_o one_o word_n 7_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v herein_o more_o excellent_a than_o philosophy_n scripture_n the_o end_n of_o man_n of_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o of_o man_n they_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v obtain_v while_o we_o live_v here_o but_o the_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v loose_v from_o hence_o which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a we_o will_v declare_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o such_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n present_a and_o shall_v full_o and_o most_o perfect_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n do_v most_o earnest_o wish_v to_o obtain_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 12_o 1._o co._n 13_o 12_o now_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n again_o 10._o ibid._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o this_o excellent_a reward_n do_v the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o which_o after_o many_o labour_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o heaven_n life_n the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o the_o eternal_a father_n unto_o who_o wrath_n we_o be_v thrall_n from_o our_o nativity_n wherefore_o justly_o say_v david_n 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n which_o place_n do_v paul_n for_o good_a cause_n cite_v so_o diligent_o unto_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o conclude_v those_o be_v here_o bless_v which_o have_v jehovah_n for_o their_o god_n and_o do_v trust_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n &_o those_o not_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n call_v bless_v neither_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o life_n altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n and_o principal_a good_a which_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n and_o invincible_a hope_n we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o even_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o this_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o selfsame_o which_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o degree_n and_o perfection_n pass_v between_o they_o 8_o it_o be_v demand_v moreover_o that_o because_o we_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o workmanship_n whereby_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o work_n whether_o this_o be_v general_o true_a end_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v direct_v to_o another_o thing_n as_o to_o a_o end_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o same_o which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o good_a plight_n this_o he_o endevour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o cunning_n where_o nevertheless_o he_o far_o excel_v his_o sheep_n for_o who_o doubt_v whither_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o sheep_n yea_o &_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereas_o nevertheless_o their_o worthiness_n and_o nature_n excel_v man_n and_o final_o aristotle_n write_v of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v beget_v whereas_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o man_n some_o thought_n to_o have_v escape_v the_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o the_o end_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v only_o of_o action_n but_o not_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v efficient_a to_o wit_n of_o heaven_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n howbeit_o this_o avail_v nothing_o for_o thing_n efficient_a attain_v not_o to_o their_o end_n but_o by_o action_n wherefore_o the_o selfsame_o end_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o thing_n efficient_a and_o to_o the_o work_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o aristotle_n 2._o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o 35._o and_o 37._o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o end_n one_o end_n call_v that_o for_o who_o cause_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o other_o end_n be_v call_v that_o to_o the_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v the_o grecian_n thus_o describe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o and_o to_o which_o as_o for_o example_n whereto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n whereto_o a_o creature_n which_o do_v engender_v have_v the_o end_n wherefore_o to_o wit_n that_o eternal_a and_o divine_a end_n namely_o perpetuity_n which_o it_o will_v attain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v absolute_o have_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o it_o claim_v the_o same_o by_o generation_n the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v beget_v &_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o plant_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n &_o flower_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o but_o the_o use_n of_o man_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o may_v then_o well_o be_v that_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v of_o less_o honour_n &_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v wherefore_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a as_o matter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o form_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o form_n be_v better_a than_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a thereby_o but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v make_v it_o perfect_a for_o then_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v less_o worthy_a because_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o a_o end_n so_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v resemble_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n perfect_a which_o be_v the_o better_a end_n for_o heaven_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v better_a than_o if_o it_o do_v they_o not_o likewise_o in_o angel_n the_o end_n be_v to_o obtain_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o do_v whereof_o they_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o shepherd_n have_v a_o end_n wherefore_o even_o his_o own_o wealth_n and_o increase_n wherewith_o he_o be_v better_a than_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o family_n and_o city_n but_o the_o end_n whereunto_o be_v the_o sheep_n themselves_o over_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o another_o worthy_a how_o the_o more_o worthy_a thing_n be_v sometime_o ordain_v for_o the_o less_o worthy_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o it_o we_o have_v a_o example_n when_o as_o by_o king_n and_o monarch_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n or_o deputy_n and_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v govern_v
augustine_n in_o his_o 13._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 22._o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v yet_o not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o another_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o raphael_n do_v not_o eat_v it_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v there_o angel_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v that_o of_o angel_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v feed_v upon_o invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a food_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o execution_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v 32._o john_n 4_o 32._o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o very_a which_o also_o be_v our_o meat_n although_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o they_o see_v god_n manifest_o but_o we_o by_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speech_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o 17_o we_o may_v call_v angel_n both_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n name_n messenger_n or_o legate_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 32._o at_o the_o beginning_n very_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n or_o any_o other_o business_n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o minister_v and_o show_v tiding_n of_o god_n tob._n 12_o 12._o whether_o angel_n do_v offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o they_o to_o instruct_v or_o teach_v god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v fervent_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v before_o god_n our_o calamity_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n testify_v of_o that_o matter_n 33_o matth._n 6_o 33_o that_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_n even_o before_o we_o ask_v but_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v arise_v if_o we_o affirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o angel_n these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o in_o enchiridio_fw-la ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la the_o 58._o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o can_v what_o be_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v and_o against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o originist_n the_o 11._o chapter_n archangel_n say_v he_o perhaps_o be_v power_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o us._n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o angel_n be_v no_o harm_n to_o us._n but_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v bring_v no_o great_a danger_n unto_o us._n for_o there_o certeinlie_o be_v we_o in_o danger_n where_o we_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o neglect_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o why_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a importance_n he_o add_v a_o fit_a answer_n namely_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o some_o excellent_a man_n they_o may_v then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o prove_v for_o a_o certainty_n which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o answer_n i_o add_v also_o this_o other_o because_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_a and_o not_o to_o puff_n up_o ourselves_o as_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o sound_v unto_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 1._o gen._n 32_o 1._o 18_o the_o jew_n have_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o angel_n angel_n whether_o godly_a man_n be_v better_a than_o angel_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o angel_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v do_v for_o honour_n sake_n and_o thereof_o they_o argue_v further_o that_o jacob_n and_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o angel_n 11._o psal_n 91_o 11._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o be_v meet_v be_v more_o honourable_a than_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v also_o he_o be_v better_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o man_n than_o he_o which_o bear_v he_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v bear_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o hand_n lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o which_o be_v keep_v by_o which_o reason_n they_o make_v angel_n inferior_a unto_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n do_v easy_o see_v how_o these_o reason_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n do_v bear_v in_o their_o arm_n their_o young_a child_n do_v they_o therefore_o bear_v more_o worthy_a than_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o hebr._n 1_o 3._o but_o who_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o or_o deceive_v as_o to_o judge_v that_o thing_n create_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o shepherd_n when_o he_o find_v his_o sheep_n bear_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n do_v he_o bear_v a_o better_a than_o himself_o a_o father_n a_o master_n and_o a_o friend_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o son_n scholar_n or_o friend_n return_v from_o peril_n out_o of_o a_o strange_a country_n do_v they_o this_o therefore_o as_o unto_o their_o better_a man_n be_v everywhere_a set_v over_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o keep_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o much_o better_a than_o the_o sheep_n in_o very_a deed_n the_o angel_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 19_o but_o unto_o this_o selfsame_o purpose_n there_o be_v reason_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o father_n from_o death_n 21._o ephes_n 1_o 21._o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v further_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o testify_v 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o that_o god_n have_v take_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o and_o have_v already_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o he_o whereby_o it_o come_v angel_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v account_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v hard_o by_o christ_n and_o he_o no_o doubt_n have_v ascend_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o high_a degree_n give_v also_o place_n unto_o us._n howbeit_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o blunt_a argument_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n take_v the_o say_n general_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o thereof_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v superior_n unto_o the_o angel_n unless_o that_o thou_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o state_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v god_n and_o christ_n present_a and_o salvation_n attein_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a spirit_n whereof_o understand_v this_o reason_n if_o so_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n plentifullie_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o same_o
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
that_o be_v praise_v as_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o contrary_a to_o aristotle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v the_o honour_n not_o in_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o honour_n because_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o definition_n say_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o signify_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v right_o see_v as_o well_o the_o opinion_n as_o signification_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o matter_n subject_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o original_n whereupon_o this_o opinion_n be_v raise_v and_o this_o judgement_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o moreover_o i_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a authority_n &_o gladness_n neither_o have_v this_o my_o definition_n only_o place_n in_o honour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o therewithal_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a on_o who_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o no_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o justice_n the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v his_o good_a that_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o good_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o same_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v due_a be_v render_v and_o pay_v now_o by_o these_o example_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v give_v the_o same_o they_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_n whether_o one_o good_a man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o perfect_a honour_n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a honour_n or_o rather_o that_o a_o signification_n from_o many_o be_v not_o require_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a honour_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o who_o know_v we_o well_o be_v sufficient_a because_o in_o one_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v all_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o mouth_n and_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n howbeit_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o a_o very_a great_a furtherance_n hereto_o be_v fame_n and_o good_a name_n which_o thing_n do_v require_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o now_o must_v this_o be_v see_v deed_n whether_o honour_n be_v always_o join_v with_o just_a deed_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n which_o similitude_n in_o my_o judgement_n expound_v the_o question_n the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n sometime_o it_o go_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n and_o go_v together_o but_o sometime_o it_o follow_v after_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o man_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n straitwaie_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o make_v perfect_a final_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o which_o be_v not_o honour_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o then_o be_v man_n wont_v otherwhile_o to_o perceive_v though_o over-late_a how_o great_a a_o good_a they_o have_v forego_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o many_o most_o just_a prince_n good_a pastor_n and_o godly_a preacher_n while_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o they_o be_v contemn_v but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o then_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o honour_n dooch_n accompany_v virtue_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o step_n sometime_o before_o otherwhile_o together_o and_o oftentimes_o after_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n and_o signification_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o true_a virtue_n and_o just_a action_n except_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n 16_o now_o at_o the_o length_n let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n man_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o consider_v you_o together_o with_o i_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o among_o evil_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o commend_v honour_n see_v it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o nature_n see_v god_n promise_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o that_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o 30_o 1._o king_n 2_o 30_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v 17._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o that_o god_n plant_v this_o desire_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o justly_o neither_o be_v that_o common_a proverb_n rash_o to_o be_v reject_v honour_n nourish_v art_n again_o virtue_n commend_v increase_v moreover_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o the_o see_v of_o they_o shall_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v glorify_v god_n wherefore_o see_v honour_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v stay_v not_o in_o we_o but_o redound_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v honour_n over_o this_o 17._o we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 12_o 10._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 17._o who_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v but_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n very_o this_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o paul_n he_o command_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n honour_v all_o man_n love_v brotherlie_a fellowship_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n 29._o phili._n 2_o 29._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o but_o see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o appear_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obey_v which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o commend_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o add_v 12._o in_o honour_v of_o the_o good_a we_o obtain_v reward_n and_o by_o contemn_v punishment_n exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o in_o give_v honour_n unto_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v obtain_v reward_n and_o benefit_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v god_n live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o contemn_v of_o they_o they_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n which_o deride_v the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o of_o bear_n which_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n which_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v these_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v these_o commodity_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o even_o as_o with_o the_o
just_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_v it_o be_v call_v ambitus_fw-la that_o be_v ambition_n ambition_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o crave_v the_o people_n voice_n by_o great_a gift_n héerof_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la be_v many_o thing_n extant_a those_o which_o be_v convict_v be_v condemn_v of_o infamy_n and_o also_o in_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n increase_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v grow_v on_o without_o measure_n yea_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n grow_v mighty_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v everywhere_a many_o law_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n quest_n 1._o throughout_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la &_o in_o another_o title_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o grant_v their_o own_o place_n or_o place_n of_o the_o church_n simony_n simony_n for_o a_o yéerelie_o rend_v they_o that_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n follow_v gehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o helizaeus_n 12._o 4._o king_n 4_o 12._o and_o they_o which_o buy_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v only_a money_n but_o word_n &_o every_o kind_n of_o flattery_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o price_n and_o the_o father_n do_v so_o persecute_v this_o vice_n as_o against_o those_o that_o commit_v simony_n they_o admit_v any_o sort_n of_o accuser_n even_o those_o that_o be_v infamous_a dishonest_a person_n &_o harlot_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o crime_n last_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o we_o use_v honour_n well_o when_o they_o be_v get_v use_v that_o honour_n get_v must_v be_v well_o use_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o we_o may_v see_v some_o everywhere_a which_o abuse_v they_o to_o obtain_v power_n to_o compass_v riches_n and_o follow_v pleasure_n unto_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o themselves_o by_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a 18_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v recite_v honour_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o receive_v honour_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o who_o part_n be_v to_o yield_v honour_n unto_o other_o for_o these_o also_o must_v be_v admonish_v because_o herein_o man_n may_v sin_v diverslie_o and_o manifoldlie_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o deny_v just_a and_o meet_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o well_o and_o right_o behave_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o and_o those_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o these_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o give_v honour_n do_v hate_v they_o do_v diminish_v their_o desert_n be_v disquiet_v and_o grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v unjust_a and_o most_o ungrateful_a some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o frankelie_o enough_o do_v honour_n good_a man_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o reap_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o benefit_n favour_n or_o help_v of_o they_o and_o these_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o well_o do_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a wherefore_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o honour_n than_o make_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n again_o we_o have_v know_v other_o which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o do_v thereof_o use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v they_o neglect_v and_o do_v great_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o oversée_a his_o church_n bring_v sound_a doctrine_n live_v godly_a and_o show_v everywhere_a good_a example_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n give_v crafty_a and_o expert_a counsel_n to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o show_v some_o unknown_a thing_n in_o husbandry_n or_o in_o physic_n than_o they_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v he_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o those_o which_o do_v flatter_v and_o which_o adorn_v even_o foul_a vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n keep_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o they_o give_v they_o sparinglie_o or_o else_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v 19_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o since_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o declare_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o differ_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o disagré_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o in_o wish_v for_o honour_n we_o must_v temper_v our_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o father_n 8._o matth._n 23_o 8._o but_o rather_o regard_v this_o that_o you_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o lowelie_o and_o moderate_a mind_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a see_v he_o come_v purpose_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o he_o set_v we_o open_a in_o a_o manner_n unto_o rebuke_n 7._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 6_o &_o 10_o john_n 16._o mark_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o and_o he_o foreshow_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v contumely_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o comfort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o chief_a good_n shall_v be_v firm_a proper_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o make_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n do_v consist_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o but_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o christ_n say_v 4._o matt._n 13_o 57_o mark_n 6_o 4._o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v honour_n many-time_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o accuse_v &_o catch_v unto_o punishment_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n 16._o matth._n 5_o 16._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n where_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o certain_a good_a thing_n attend_v upon_o felicity_n namely_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v use_v they_o without_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 20_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n action_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o divide_v good_a thing_n into_o three_o part_n mind_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n give_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a place_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v well_o assign_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o same_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o academike_v and_o before_o they_o from_o socrates_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o plato_n five_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la albeit_o afterward_o follow_v the_o stoike_v which_o only_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n though_o aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o flourish_v after_o his_o time_n the_o good_n of_o
else_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o think_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o afterward_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n speak_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n doubtless_o not_o in_o blame_v of_o god_n but_o in_o marvel_v at_o his_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o thou_o understand_v it_o god_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fault_n 10._o jerem._n 4_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o of_o jeremie_n thou_o 16._o to_o the_o 16._o o_o lord_n have_v seduce_v thy_o people_n jerom_n answer_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o speak_v seem_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n before_o where_o god_n declare_v unto_o he_o 17._o jerem._n 3_o 17._o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o heathen_a shall_v flock_v about_o it_o but_o now_o god_n say_v that_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n &_o of_o the_o prince_n shall_v quail_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n cry_v thou_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o behold_v the_o sword_n but_o the_o time_n say_v jerom_o must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o calamity_n which_o be_v show_v of_o afterward_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 32_o josua_n say_v 17._o to_o the_o 17._o that_o god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 20_o josua_n 11_o 20_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o israel_n because_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v with_o augustine_n be_v to_o harden_v what_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o praedestinatione_fw-la it_o be_v also_o entitle_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o mollify_v what_o be_v it_o to_o blinden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o illuminate_v what_o be_v it_o to_o enforce_v or_o reject_v that_o he_o will_v not_o call_v which_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a call_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a god_n pour_v not_o in_o new_a hardness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v those_o nation_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o relent_v whereby_o they_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o the_o hebrews_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v already_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v appoint_v to_o perdition_n god_n create_v not_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o jerom_n upon_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v allege_v although_o that_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o naughtiness_n thereof_o be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o chaldaean_n yet_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v hereunto_o make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o these_o word_n do_v jerom_n speak_v but_o if_o thou_o understand_v he_o absolute_o he_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v otherwise_o it_o say_v 22._o rom._n 9_o 17._o verse_n 22._o that_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o pharaoh_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o vessel_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v make_v his_o power_n manifest_a it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o proverb_n 4_o prou._n 16_o 4_o that_o the_o ungodlie_a man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n 4._o jude._n 4._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v before_o ordain_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o to_o this_o condemnation_n but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n before_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n have_v just_a cause_n of_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v condemn_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o effectual_o and_o sure_o that_o decree_n be_v just_a but_o as_o touch_v jerom_n himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o sin_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v that_o fault_n of_o he_o i_o answer_v further_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sixth_o chapter_n hereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v procure_v theft_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v procee_v yet_o further_o and_o thou_o may_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v make_v even_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o severity_n may_v be_v declare_v what_o wise_a man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v ordain_v a_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o end_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n he_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v dam_v it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v those_o to_o salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 18._o to_o the_o 18._o an_o other_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n will_v the_o end_n he_o also_o will_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o that_o end_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o will_v that_o the_o patience_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o will_v that_o persecution_n shall_v be_v he_o will_v undoubted_o but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v for_o itself_o sake_n the_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o tyrant_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v for_o some_o other_o consideration_n he_o will_v suffer_v they_o not_o hinder_v they_o he_o will_v use_v those_o thing_n where_o i_o say_v that_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o sort_n it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o therefore_o he_o will_v they_o false_o or_o like_o a_o subtle_a sophister_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o repentance_n and_o see_v such_o a_o one_o do_v some_o way_n sin_n it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v sin_n sophisticallie_o and_o false_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o consequent_a for_o he_o sin_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o not_o sophisticallie_o and_o false_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o damnation_n but_o yet_o not_o false_o nor_o sophisticallie_o for_o so_o paul_n himself_o speak_v and_o that_o true_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n will_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n false_o and_o sophisticallie_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o if_o god_n will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o a_o end_n and_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o let_v they_o and_o be_v mind_v to_o use_v they_o then_o his_o will_n be_v immutable_a there_o shall_v follow_v a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o necessity_n but_o no_o constraint_n and_o if_o our_o will_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v very_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v his_o decree_n be_v as_o the_o iron_n &_o the_o adamant_n for_o zacharie_n as_o touch_v the_o chariot_n and_o empire_n 1._o zacha._n 6_o 1._o which_o shall_v succeed_v after_o he_o they_o go_v say_v he_o through_o mountain_n of_o iron_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o christ_n say_v 21._o john_n 10_o 21._o those_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o withstand_v this_o say_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n 29._o psal_n 69_o 29._o let_v they_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n wherefore_o if_o they_o be_v
outward_a service_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o ceremony_n beside_o a_o inward_a worship_v wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o moreover_o christ_n do_v fight_v with_o this_o place_n against_o the_o devil_n say_v 10_o matth._n 4_o 10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v whereupon_o augustine_n devise_v a_o difference_n between_o religious_a worshipping_n call_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o creature_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 49._o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la and_o against_o faustus_n the_o 20._o book_n and_o 21._o chapter_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o service_n which_o be_v only_o do_v unto_o the_o godhead_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o can_v in_o one_o word_n be_v express_v of_o the_o latin_n also_o in_o the_o 20._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o first_o chapter_n he_o write_v very_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n sure_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n time_n and_o certeinlie_o laurentius_n valla_n upon_o matthew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o man_n and_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o xenophon_n where_o a_o husband_n say_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v that_o his_o wife_n shall_v not_o serve_v any_o man_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o the_o wife_n say_v that_o she_o will_v redeem_v with_o her_o life_n that_o her_o husband_n may_v not_o serve_v where_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o serve_v for_o reward_n and_o undoubted_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n signify_v a_o handmaid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o manseruant_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n whereupon_o in_o time_n past_a latrones_fw-la be_v call_v mercenary_a soldier_n who_o some_o i_o know_v not_o how_o well_o have_v think_v so_o to_o be_v call_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v laterones_n as_o they_o that_o shall_v guard_v the_o person_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v write_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 13._o luk._n 16_o 13._o where_o for_o serve_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v as_o common_a unto_o both_o the_o service_n paul_n also_o call_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christi_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1_o 1._o phil._n 1_o 1._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o act_n he_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v among_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o acts._n 20_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v god._n and_o unto_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 24._o col._n 3_o 24._o serve_v god_n but_o augustine_n himself_o seem_v not_o constant_o to_o have_v retain_v that_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o 94._o question_n upon_o exodus_fw-la he_o handle_v these_o word_n in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n if_o thou_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o will_v make_v thou_o fall_v to_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o verse_n 33._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a unto_o god_n himself_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 13_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n god_n one_o manner_n of_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o another_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o rather_o deal_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_a god_n and_o it_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o repose_v in_o he_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o account_v he_o for_o our_o chief_a happiness_n by_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o without_o add_v of_o any_o condition_n but_o even_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o prince_n we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v subject_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o condition_n or_o exception_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o simple_o and_o absolute_o and_o that_o we_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o daily_o do_v happen_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o must_v declare_v his_o honour_n by_o outward_a call_n upon_o he_o also_o some_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o excellent_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v prince_n prophet_n and_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 22._o book_n and_o 10._o chapter_n write_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o right_n of_o charity_n and_o society_n for_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o our_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o love_v they_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o joy_n with_o they_o in_o their_o good_a hap_n moreover_o in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 25._o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v excellent_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o good_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o honour_n paul_n write_v say_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o 10_o rom._n 12._o 10_o again_o as_o brethren_n they_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v with_o mutual_a good_a turn_n further_o in_o the_o church_n the_o saint_n be_v only_o commend_v and_o the_o noble_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v celebrate_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 1._o luke_n 16_o 1._o as_o christ_n allow_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n which_o right_o and_o prudentlie_o behave_v himself_o in_o order_v of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v we_o will_v that_o they_o may_v retain_v it_o so_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o distinction_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v invent_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n namely_o unto_o marie_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o difference_n of_o honour_n we_o disallow_v not_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a only_a to_o the_o high_a god_n we_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o creature_n which_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v for_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n they_o light_a wax_n candle_n to_o they_o and_o at_o they_o they_o invocate_v those_o dead_a man_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n take_v away_o from_o all_o creature_n church_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o that_o prayer_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n no_o man_n doubt_v yet_o the_o papist_n have_v communicate_v all_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o also_o unto_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o do_n they_o use_v many_o sophistication_n when_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o plain_o speak_v and_o forbid_v that_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v unto_o religious_a worship_v and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v absolute_o speak_v and_o command_v must_v not_o be_v cunning_o shift_v off_o by_o man_n craftiness_n 14_o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o
a_o manner_n always_o by_o that_o particle_n if_o and_o there_o want_v the_o express_v of_o the_o curse_n which_o must_v be_v always_o supply_v of_o us._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n through_o if_o they_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o swear_v but_o christ_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n as_o oath_n may_v be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o way_n we_o must_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o james_n 12._o james._n 5_o 12._o in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o swear_v any_o oath_n neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o swear_n by_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o use_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o swear_v by_o creature_n power_n whether_o we_o may_v swear_v because_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 5_o the_o anabaptist_n use_v a_o other_o argument_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v and_o god_n may_v let_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o swear_v than_o to_o promise_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v witting_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o peril_n of_o perjury_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v together_o take_v away_o all_o bargain_n all_o promise_n covenant_n vow_n yea_o and_o baptism_n itself_o wherein_o we_o offer_v our_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v live_v unto_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o sin_n all_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o i_o have_v mention_v neither_o put_v we_o forth_o ourselves_o as_o they_o think_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n for_o when_o we_o swear_v it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v this_o will_n of_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o promise_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n shall_v show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o promise_n be_v against_o god_n will_n now_o ought_v not_o he_o to_o who_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o exact_v the_o same_o of_o we_o which_o if_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o right_n shall_v be_v account_v no_o right_n for_o no_o servant_n can_v bind_v himself_o unto_o any_o man_n without_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o swear_v our_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o will_n and_o the_o obeieng_n of_o he_o be_v evermore_o inviolate_a whereby_o appear_v the_o make_v frustrate_a of_o monastical_a vow_n for_o there_o man_n do_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o abolish_v but_o concern_v these_o vow_n we_o shall_v speak_v large_a hereafter_o it_o suffice_v now_o that_o we_o have_v make_v answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n oath_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o oath_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o describe_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o oath_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o first_o if_o we_o swear_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o sin_n be_v commit_v two_o way_n first_o by_o swear_v rash_o secondlie_o if_o we_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v wicked_o swear_v as_o herod_n do_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n 9_o matt._n 14_o 9_o unto_o a_o most_o wicked_a dance_a damsel_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o wise_o do_v david_n 22._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 22._o in_o break_v his_o oath_n for_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v nabal_n the_o carmelite_n yet_o be_v through_o instruct_v and_o pacify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o abigael_n he_o revoke_v that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v amiss_o for_o he_o have_v say_v so_o let_v god_n do_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n if_o of_o all_o that_o perteine_a unto_o nabal_n i_o leave_v one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o will_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o promise_v nor_o swear_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o god_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o this_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n law_n declare_v to_o we_o wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o have_v we_o undertake_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v swear_v or_o not_o swear_v we_o be_v never_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v neither_o ought_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v then_o break_v his_o oath_n see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o swear_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o god_n have_v give_v scope_n unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a therefore_o that_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n howbeit_o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o at_o any_o time_n discharge_v of_o his_o oath_n unless_o that_o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v be_v make_v unpossible_a or_o else_o perceive_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o same_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o not_o although_o the_o pope_n will_v dispense_v with_o he_o never_o so_o often_o antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v with_o even_o of_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o such_o apostolical_a yea_o rather_o diabolical_a power_n to_o make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v object_v unto_o i_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o gabaonite_n 2_o josua_n 9_o 15._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gabaonit_n 2._o sam._n 21_o 2_o wherein_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o league_n with_o the_o man_n of_o that_o province_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v establish_v for_o that_o he_o mind_v that_o the_o stock_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o that_o oath_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o that_o god_n hold_v the_o same_o establish_v because_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o jew_n namely_o when_o they_o have_v over-rashlie_a swear_v unto_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v they_o among_o they_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n allow_v of_o the_o oath_n therefore_o by_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v afterward_o of_o strength_n although_o immediate_o upon_o the_o make_n thereof_o it_o be_v void_a and_o at_o the_o last_o this_o thing_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v these_o stranger_n to_o be_v the_o hewer_n of_o wood_n &_o which_o always_o draw_v water_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n forswear_v of_o forswear_v 8_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o a_o oath_n be_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o swear_v but_o forswear_v perjury_n the_o greevousnes_n of_o perjury_n which_o sin_n be_v so_o gréevous_a as_o of_o that_o only_a among_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o find_v write_v lo_o jinke_v 7._o exod._n 20_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v when_o we_o abuse_v his_o name_n to_o confirm_v our_o lie_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n many_o time_n can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v witness_n of_o a_o lie_n how_o much_o less_o will_v god_n suffer_v a_o lie_n beside_o our_o neighbour_n take_v very_o great_a hurt_n not_o of_o the_o body_n substance_n or_o name_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o reason_n for_o
but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o regard_v since_o the_o canonical_a law_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n despise_v by_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_o shameful_a and_o continual_a play_n use_v than_o among_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o write_v those_o law_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n but_o in_o our_o day_n they_o both_o have_v live_v and_o do_v live_v shameful_o 18_o but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n justinian_n what_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v licence_v justinian_n wherein_o be_v exercise_n of_o the_o power_n either_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o utterlie_o forbid_v justinian_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o have_v forbid_a play_n which_o depend_v of_o chance_n ordain_v this_o other_o kind_n of_o play_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o they_o as_o the_o throw_n of_o a_o round_a ball_n in_o the_o air_n handle_v of_o the_o spear_n run_v and_o such_o like_a aristotle_n aristotle_n yea_o and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n commend_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o certeinlie_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o man_n have_v need_n of_o some_o refresh_n and_o pleasure_n to_o recreate_v himself_o withal_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o use_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o public_a weal_n do_v sometime_o promise_v reward_n unto_o such_o as_o can_v best_o handle_v their_o weapon_n to_o the_o intent_n their_o citizen_n may_v be_v the_o better_o exercise_v howbeit_o there_o must_v be_v heed_n take_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o play_n be_v not_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a and_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o kill_v maiâ—ing_a or_o miserable_a tear_v they_o which_o either_o exercise_n themselves_o or_o be_v present_a or_o be_v assemble_v to_o behold_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o game_n be_v forbid_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr tormentis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o be_v evil_a oftentimes_o through_o that_o which_o ensue_v aught_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a time_n reward_n be_v appoint_v for_o singer_n orator_n poet_n and_o reader_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v if_o they_o be_v do_v well_o and_o with_o moderation_n afterward_o be_v add_v stage_n play_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v also_o danse_v whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n but_o man_n can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o play_n because_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o also_o which_o for_o diverse_a cause_n can_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v refresh_v with_o some_o pleasure_n wherefore_o they_o invent_v another_o kind_n of_o play_n namely_o the_o play_n of_o chesseman_n which_o we_o common_o call_v chess_n and_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o game_n which_o stand_v partly_o upon_o chance_n and_o partly_o upon_o industry_n as_o be_v play_v at_o table_n &_o such_o like_a where_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o cast_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o cast_v be_v govern_v by_o indevor_n plato_n tableplaie_v plato_n wherefore_o plato_n affirm_v the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o play_v at_o table_n for_o even_o as_o in_o tableplaie_v so_o also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n if_o any_o thing_n chance_v amiss_o the_o same_o by_o art_n must_v be_v correct_v unto_o which_o sentence_n terence_n in_o his_o comedy_n adelphorum_fw-la allude_v terence_n terence_n and_o in_o deed_n these_o kind_n of_o play_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v so_o that_o they_o hurt_v not_o so_o they_o recreate_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v join_v with_o honesty_n and_o that_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o better_a thing_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o these_o 19_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v unto_o ambrose_n this_o certeinlie_o may_v be_v say_v that_o that_o place_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la pertain_v not_o unto_o play_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o there_o treat_v of_o pleasant_a talk_v tawnt_n &_o scoff_n special_o such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o scurrility_n 37_o psal_n 118_o 37_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n upon_o these_o word_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n he_o call_v stage_n play_n vanity_n father_n augustine_n lactantius_n jerom._n stage_n play_v condemn_v by_o father_n as_o do_v augustine_n lactantius_n jerom_n and_o other_o father_n for_o they_o have_v in_o they_o much_o filthiness_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o christian_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o ambrose_n first_o allege_v be_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v thereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n general_o whether_o you_o eat_v 31_o 1._o co._n 10_o 31_o or_o whether_o you_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n must_v otherwhiles_o be_v so_o refresh_v with_o play_n as_o afterward_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a and_o prompt_a to_o weighty_a matter_n furthermore_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v baker_n cook_n or_o shipman_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o their_o exercise_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n find_v out_o play_v allege_v this_o that_o the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 7._o and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v if_o a_o man_n look_v through_o into_o the_o place_n of_o this_o father_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n which_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v never_o weep_v but_o may_v always_o laugh_v and_o play_v to_o who_o he_o say_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o christ_n preach_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o sin_v so_o often_o &_o do_v so_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v leisure_n to_o play_v he_o also_o condemn_v those_o play_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o unapt_a to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o play_n or_o laugh_v imitate_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o play_v or_o laugh_v howbeit_o he_o add_v a_o moderation_n see_v he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o general_o take_v away_o all_o laughter_n but_o excessive_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n last_o he_o convert_v his_o speech_n unto_o stage_n play_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o wicked_a act_n and_o whordom_n of_o the_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v gréevouslie_o woundedâ—_n and_o wicked_a lust_n be_v many_o way_n stir_v up_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o speak_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n since_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v they_o be_v institute_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n play_n what_o must_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d play_n yea_o and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o devil_n build_v stage_n in_o city_n but_o now_o to_o conclude_v i_o think_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o serve_v for_o refresh_v of_o man_n strength_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v forbid_v neither_o ought_v we_o light_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o see_v man_n play_v at_o chess_n with_o which_o play_n the_o power_n of_o â—hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o holpen_v but_o only_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o mind_n exercise_v for_o if_o strength_n fail_v through_o age_n so_o that_o they_o can_v exercise_v themselves_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o that_o their_o body_n be_v but_o weak_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o delight_v themselves_o moderate_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o play_n neither_o also_o be_v he_o straightway_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o be_v sick_a or_o weak_a recreat_v himself_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o play_n which_o depend_v upon_o chance_n or_o fortune_n so_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o money_n for_o we_o must_v chéefelie_o consider_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o law_n forbid_v it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v because_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o prodigal_o waste_v his_o good_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o law_n game_n to_o what_o end_n the_o laâ—_n forbid_v game_n that_o a_o man_n
shall_v not_o hazard_v above_o a_o shilling_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o money_n shall_v not_o be_v ill_o spend_v 20_o but_o some_o say_v that_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o play_n unless_o they_o play_v for_o money_n but_o i_o may_v ask_v of_o they_o to_o what_o use_n they_o mean_v to_o employ_v that_o money_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v upon_o a_o feast_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o upon_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v much_o safe_a and_o better_o not_o to_o play_v for_o any_o money_n at_o all_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n not_o toucheâ—_n with_o covetousness_n yet_o perhaps_o the_o other_o with_o who_o thou_o plaie_v be_v touch_v let_v the_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o be_v many_a enough_o that_o move_v unto_o evil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o fear_v we_o from_o play_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n weigh_v the_o scarcity_n that_o we_o have_v of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v so_o many_o duty_n that_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o &_o yet_o shall_v we_o bestow_v time_n in_o play_n we_o be_v sufficient_o infect_v otherwise_o with_o covetousness_n of_o money_n and_o with_o ambition_n to_o excel_v and_o overcome_v other_o why_o do_v we_o stir_v up_o these_o infirmity_n with_o play_n albeit_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v never_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o but_o now_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o we_o must_v not_o only_o see_v to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o we_o bring_v not_o other_o likewise_o unto_o this_o point_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o honest_a kind_n of_o play_n and_o game_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o do_v play_v be_v entice_v with_o covetousness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o like_o evil_a merchant_n rather_o thâ—…_n and_o change_n than_o play_n for_o they_o seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o filthy_a gain_n neither_o seek_v they_o pleasure_n which_o in_o honest_a play_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o that_o by_o vile_a mean_n and_o whereas_o they_o which_o delight_n immoderatelie_o in_o play_n do_v say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o the_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v recreated_a let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o there_o be_v other_o pleasure_n more_o honest_a paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n 9_o verse_n 9_o say_v speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n 16._o verse_n 16._o the_o very_a same_o write_v he_o unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o three_o chap._n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v together_o tertullian_n tertullian_n to_o their_o moderate_a short_a supper_n game_n other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o play_n or_o game_n &_o when_o they_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n they_o sing_v divine_a praise_n unto_o god_n and_o recite_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v one_o another_o thereby_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o return_v sober_a home_n there_o be_v also_o problem_n wherewith_o the_o wit_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o refresh_v which_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a there_o be_v story_n which_o may_v with_o lesser_a labour_n be_v learn_v why_o have_v they_o not_o remembrance_n to_o read_v they_o unto_o they_o there_o be_v no_o history_n so_o slender_a which_o be_v not_o very_o profitable_a for_o some_o part_n of_o man_n life_n there_o be_v history_n also_o of_o plant_n of_o herb_n and_o of_o stone_n there_o be_v likewise_o communication_n of_o godly_a man_n one_o with_o another_o wherewith_o mind_n be_v refresh_v and_o therewithal_o edify_v i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v debar_v play_n utterlie_o but_o i_o prefer_v these_o thing_n as_o much_o more_o honest_a and_o profitable_a although_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n be_v honest_a and_o séemelie_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o deadly_a end_n and_o if_o this_o play_n have_v such_o ill_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v of_o those_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n they_o that_o make_v those_o law_n be_v wise_a man_n in_o govern_v of_o the_o commonweal_n to_o who_o see_v credit_n be_v give_v in_o other_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o not_o also_o give_v in_o this_o one_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n 21_o the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v thing_n delightful_a in_o sport_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n gentleness_n and_o affability_n in_o speech_n it_o be_v otherwhile_o a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o as_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o rest_n so_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o pleasure_n yet_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o in_o those_o thing_n lest_o we_o hurt_v and_o least_o that_o we_o speak_v any_o unclean_a thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o circumstance_n to_o wit_n when_o with_o who_o and_o how_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o word_n and_o action_n as_o be_v convenient_a the_o excess_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n when_o man_n use_v a_o certain_a reproachful_a kind_n of_o scoff_v when_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a and_o hurt_v other_o and_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o time_n manner_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o altar_n and_o in_o old_a time_n about_o altar_n there_o be_v meat_n and_o then_o there_o sit_v jester_n about_o the_o altar_n that_o they_o by_o their_o much_o babble_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v very_o uncivil_a may_v make_v man_n merry_a these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a person_n or_o else_o as_o they_o which_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v call_v civil_a so_o these_o other_o may_v be_v call_v uncivil_a the._n 13._o chapter_n the_o nine_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n and_o first_o of_o contumely_n as_o touch_v this_o place_n place_n in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o vers_fw-la 21._o a_o distribution_n of_o this_o place_n i_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o what_o be_v contumely_n secondlie_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v thirdlie_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n last_o whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a these_o principal_a point_n be_v examine_v we_o will_v apply_v the_o matter_n unto_o david_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v right_o in_o bear_v therewith_o in_o semei_n what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n know_v first_o we_o will_v note_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n after_o that_o contumely_n what_o be_v contumely_n we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n contumely_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o vlpianus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr iniurijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v of_o contemnendo_fw-la contemn_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o contempt_n those_o who_o we_o reproach_n we_o despise_v touch_v the_o definition_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o aristotle_n rhetorike_n that_o this_o evil_n have_v contumely_n a_o definitiof_n contumely_n for_o his_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contempt_n it_o be_v define_v what_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o certain_a action_n about_o the_o opinion_n and_o concern_v that_o thing_n which_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n we_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceit_n contemn_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n of_o this_o contempt_n he_o make_v three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contumely_n three_o kind_n of_o contumely_n despise_v the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o disprofit_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v against_o other_o that_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hinder_v of_o their_o commodity_n there_o be_v some_o lofty_a mind_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o think_v man_n unworthy_a of_o any_o good_a thing_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contumely_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v the_o same_o consist_v in_o saieng_n and_o do_n when_o we_o use_v the_o bitter_a sort_n of_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o the_o deface_v of_o any_o man_n honour_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n therein_o wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o marcus_n coelius_n say_v that_o shrewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o contumely_n which_o if_o it_o be_v boast_v of_o after_o any_o insolent_a manner_n be_v name_v
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unto_o monk_n cowl_n to_o candle_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o unto_o pilgrimage_n wherefore_o they_o proceed_v unto_o such_o fond_a and_o ungodlie_a trifle_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o perverselie_o interpret_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n undoubted_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o which_o have_v experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o hart_n bruise_a overthrow_v and_o lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v quiet_a itself_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o hart_n earnest_o labour_v that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n be_v establish_v if_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o sophister_n will_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n then_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o shall_v always_o be_v vex_v and_o always_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o desperation_n i_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o when_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o vain_a thing_n or_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n disputation_n the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n whereby_o be_v defend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o only_o namely_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o seek_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v attribute_v unto_o work_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o of_o we_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o that_o afflict_a conscience_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o can_v they_o do_v which_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o confound_v and_o perniciouslie_o mingle_v they_o together_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n although_o i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o more_o reason_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a yet_o these_o which_o i_o have_v already_o bring_v shall_v suffice_v and_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o rest_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o these_o reason_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o other_o 19_o howbeit_o i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n the_o trifle_a shift_n and_o wily_a deceit_n whereby_o the_o sophister_n use_v to_o avoid_v and_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o put_v forth_o ceremony_n whether_o justification_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o work_n do_v that_o only_a as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o as_o touch_v just_a and_o upright_o work_v which_o common_o they_o do_v call_v moral_a work_n in_o which_o thing_n how_o much_o man_n be_v deceive_v even_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o of_o paul_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o on_o their_o side_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n will_v most_o plain_o declare_v for_o although_o this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o perteine_v both_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o his_o declaration_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o mo_z other_o thing_n &c_n testimony_n of_o paul_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o moral_a work_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v ro._n 1_o 23._o &c_n &c_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o even_o of_o the_o other_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n yea_o rather_o altogether_o of_o those_o which_o perteine_a to_o manner_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o .1_o chapter_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n that_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n their_o work_n namely_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a lust_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o rehearse_v a_o very_a long_a cate-log_n of_o vice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v neither_o speak_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o those_o vice_n which_o he_o there_o mention_v be_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n we_o can_v not_o think_v but_o of_o that_o also_o he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o sin_n 21_o vers_fw-la 21_o for_o he_o say_v thou_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o do_v thou_o not_o teach_v thyself_o thou_o which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n aft_v a_o fornicatour_n yea_o and_o thou_o which_o dete_a idol_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o yet_o more_o manifest_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o write_v etc._n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o inquire_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v together_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o perteine_a unto_o manner_n if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v only_o of_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o evident_o gather_v that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 20_o rom._n 3_o 20_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o that_o law_n whereby_o we_o know_v sin_n justifi_v not_o according_a to_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o shall_v justify_v 15._o rom._n 4_o 15._o but_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v better_o perceive_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o transgressor_n more_o provoke_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n than_o through_o the_o precept_n of_o ceremony_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o general_a sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o unto_o he_o which_o work_v 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o a_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a unto_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n and_o also_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o inheritance_n to_o consist_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o not_o be_v change_v that_o our_o glorieng_n may_v be_v exclude_v which_o glorieng_v come_v no_o less_o of_o good_a work_n moral_a than_o of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o 20._o rom._n 5_o 20._o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v there_o also_o have_v grace_n more_o abound_v these_o thing_n also_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v unto_o ceremony_n only_o moreover_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o so_o depress_v the_o work_n and_o the_o law_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n unto_o loose_a life_n and_o unto_o slothfulness_n and_o unto_o sin_n as_o now_o daily_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o abide_v in_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o it_o by_o baptism_n say_v he_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n that_o even_o as_o he_o die_v and_z rise_v again_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o even_o as_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o die_v no_o more_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v esteem_v ourselves_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a care_n that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o member_n the_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v over_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o of_o dead_a
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
hundred_o fold_n 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 11._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o unto_o timothy_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v as_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commandment_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o will_v it_o otherwise_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o fulfil_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o very_a reward_n and_o have_v be_v account_v for_o merit_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v condition_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o they_o command_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a if_o we_o have_v power_n time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v we_o to_o do_v they_o this_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n depend_v not_o of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o cause_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o may_v without_o those_o condition_n be_v obtain_v both_o by_o infant_n and_o by_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v fulfil_v those_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n also_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o condition_n rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o these_o condition_n hereunto_o serve_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o condition_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v which_o can_v be_v true_a in_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promise_v that_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a thou_o shall_v both_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n find_v that_o can_v perform_v those_o condition_n i_o will_v answer_v vain_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a that_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o vain_a or_o rash_o for_o therefore_o be_v such_o impossible_a condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v justification_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o self-same_a promise_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o man_n the_o promise_n be_v now_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v but_o only_a begin_o and_o not_o thorough_o finish_v yet_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o may_v they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v 7_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o declare_v if_o we_o show_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o good_a father_n the_o second_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n they_o which_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n embrace_v these_o two_o cause_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n adversity_n cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n whatsoever_o sorrow_n or_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v patient_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v willing_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o affliction_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o calamity_n the_o old_a man_n be_v tame_v sin_n be_v break_v and_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v through_o graff_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o be_v dissolve_v why_o immediate_o after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n adversity_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v straitwaie_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o bitter_a mean_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n they_o straitwaie_o do_v begin_v unfainedlie_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n to_o make_v war_n with_o ungodliness_n hereupon_o be_v hatred_n kindle_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o persecution_n wax_v gréevous_a against_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o evil_n which_o godly_a man_n endure_v do_v obtain_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o happy_a conclusion_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v although_o they_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o this_o unequal_a proportion_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n chrysostome_n have_v well_o note_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n woonderfullie_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o so_o great_a a_o diligence_n before_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o of_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v repress_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n danger_n cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v lust_n that_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o the_o strive_n with_o wicked_a lust_n which_o too_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n as_o he_o prudentlie_o see_v many_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a temperance_n fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n for_o when_o he_o reason_v with_o god_n as_o concern_v bless_v job_n skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n wherefore_o 4
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
sacrament_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o touch_v the_o minister_n must_v also_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o simple_a and_o bare_a figure_n thou_o shall_v very_o much_o err_v if_o thou_o ascribe_v either_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o thy_o salvation_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o in_o thy_o mind_n thou_o refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o same_o embrace_n by_o faith_n as_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v assure_o thou_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o both_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o continual_o pray_v unto_o god_n make_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v daily_o make_v and_o beseech_v he_o that_o his_o ministry_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v of_o efficacy_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n and_o let_v they_o to_o their_o power_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o apt_a and_o meet_a instrument_n nor_o let_v they_o ambitious_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n honour_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o honour_n christ_n so_o humble_v himself_o 6_o phil._n 2._o 6_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n say_v 36._o joh._n 14._o 28._o mat._n 24._o 36._o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n none_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o peter_n forbid_v the_o centurion_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 26._o act._n 10._o 26._o 14._o act._n 14._o 14._o the_o same_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o the_o ethnic_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalips_n forbid_v john_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o 10_o apo._n 19_o 10_o man_n the_o pope_n adore_v of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o shameful_o adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o it_o have_v bestow_v such_o honour_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n have_v not_o require_v to_o be_v give_v they_o i_o mean_v kingdom_n dukedom_n earldom_n marquesshippe_n shall_v the_o word_n give_v unto_o minister_n that_o honour_n which_o it_o shall_v not_o and_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o give_v when_o monarchy_n abound_v in_o they_o more_o than_o enough_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v they_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n but_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o alteration_n of_o life_n and_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v further_v the_o devil_n provide_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n they_o may_v be_v hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_v because_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n abâ—…_n note_v a_o great_a abâ—…_n that_o not_o be_v content_a to_o have_v immoderate_a riches_n &_o principality_n do_v altogether_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o have_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o like_a manner_n think_v that_o they_o have_v very_o well_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o heap_v up_o upon_o their_o pastor_n the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o careful_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o doctrine_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o hyperbole_n or_o excessive_a speech_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o divine_a action_n 40_o but_o because_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o high_a god_n and_o do_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v all_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o which_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n beside_o 1._o sam._n 1._o 3._o ibid._n 15._o 2._o esa_n 1._o 24._o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o for_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o serve_v god_n than_o soldier_n do_v their_o captain_n which_o comparison_n in_o very_a deed_n aristotle_n make_v mention_v of_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v among_o themselves_o all_o one_o church_n the_o unity_n of_o minister_n degree_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o paul_n therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o in_o better_a place_n be_v he_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n than_o he_o which_o baptise_v and_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v know_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o teacher_n some_o prophet_n minister_n yet_o more_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o one_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o because_o they_o all_o consent_n in_o one_o thing_n even_o as_o inferior_a art_n be_v join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v architecture_n further_o they_o be_v one_o because_o albeit_o the_o great_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a that_o be_v not_o do_v either_o in_o neglect_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v one_o also_o because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v conversaunt_a but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v equal_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v that_o have_v they_o receive_v of_o he_o neither_o have_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o ministry_n proceed_v of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v diverse_a be_v knit_v together_o and_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o their_o action_n &_o quicken_v with_o one_o life_n wherewith_o they_o be_v form_v even_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o also_o be_v draw_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v move_v that_o they_o may_v further_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 11._o mark_v thou_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o their_o life_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o one_o of_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o thou_o mark_v then_o the_o doctrine_n and_o take_v thou_o heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o those_o most_o gross_a vice_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o they_o neither_o persuade_v thou_o with_o thyself_o 2._o the_o vice_n of_o minister_n can_v contaminate_v the_o sacrament_n jerom._n similitude_n 2._o that_o their_o infirmity_n or_o blemish_n of_o vice_n can_v hurt_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a hierom_n against_o jovinian_a have_v then_o proper_a similitude_n by_o the_o which_o he_o excuse_v god_n that_o give_v a_o soul_n unto_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o adultery_n for_o say_v he_o if_o corn_n be_v steal_v away_o seed_n of_o he_o that_o steal_v seed_n the_o sin_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o in_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o seed_n sow_v spring_v neither_o do_v a_o other_o man_n sin_n hinder_v it_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v with_o pollute_a hand_n furthermore_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sow_v shall_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o seed_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o infect_v as_o it_o can_v grow_v even_o so_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o
10_o 1._o kin_n 17._o 10_o yea_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n by_o fifty_o and_o fifty_o 4_o 1._o king_n 18_o 4_o receive_v daily_a sustenance_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n abdias_n which_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o achab_n the_o king_n wherefore_o we_o have_v example_n and_o testimony_n enough_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o live_n of_o they_o who_o they_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o godly_a doctrine_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o law_n give_v by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o parent_n 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o 24_o num._n 18._o 24_o and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levy_v by_o tithe_n last_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v this_o be_v very_o plain_a all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o laboursome_a which_o exercise_v and_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o exercise_v other_o art_n and_o function_n whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n unless_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o live_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o die_v with_o hunger_n neither_o must_v he_o rash_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v lest_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n 2_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o live_v either_o by_o patrimony_n or_o by_o inheritance_n stipend_n whether_o minister_n have_v wherewithal_o otherwise_o may_v take_v stipend_n or_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o wherewithal_o both_o by_o occupation_n to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o by_o ministry_n to_o govern_v and_o feed_v well_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o some_o for_o they_o say_v that_o spiridion_n receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therewithal_o exercise_v the_o art_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n sometime_o do_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o matter_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o danger_n be_v not_o want_v of_o each_o side_n for_o if_o he_o take_v a_o live_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o perhaps_o shall_v offend_v his_o flock_n which_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v unto_o gain_n for_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o live_v by_o other_o mean_n when_o he_o can_v be_v maintain_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n if_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o ordinary_a profit_n he_o shall_v grieve_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v envy_v such_o as_o receive_v stipend_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v by_o and_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o his_o parish_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o accustom_a stipend_n they_o be_v allure_v by_o such_o a_o custom_n will_v afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o the_o successor_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n may_v receive_v the_o usual_a profit_n but_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o convert_v it_o into_o good_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v provide_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o weak_a sort_n take_v no_o offence_n beside_o this_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o see_v he_o be_v god_n 3._o luke_n 8._o 3._o may_v easy_o have_v take_v both_o office_n upon_o he_o namely_o to_o execute_v perfect_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v godly_a christ_n and_o the_o apostles_n live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o therewithal_o also_o to_o have_v get_v his_o live_n with_o his_o hand_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o we_o say_v before_o live_v upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o godly_a 6._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plentiful_o replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o need_v great_a study_n may_v easy_o have_v take_v both_o charge_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v therefore_o do_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v of_o minister_n see_v therefore_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o both_o to_o enjoy_v their_o right_n and_o to_o receive_v food_n and_o raiment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v courage_n pastor_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o they_o on_o the_o otherside_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n ought_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n lest_o they_o be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o negligence_n for_o paul_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o those_o duty_n and_o art_n which_o be_v very_o laboursome_a namely_o from_o warfare_n husbandry_n and_o from_o shepherd_n craft_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o trouble_n which_o shepherd_n have_v 40_o gen._n 31._o 40_o jacob_n express_v when_o he_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n for_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o watch_n cold_a heat_n violence_n of_o lion_n wolf_n and_o thief_n but_o as_o touch_v husbandry_n how_o hard_o that_o be_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o declare_v see_v we_o have_v the_o affliction_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o as_o prophet_n and_o minister_n be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o they_o receive_v food_n and_o sustenance_n shall_v not_o be_v dainty_a of_o their_o labour_n but_o shall_v diligent_o and_o with_o courage_n behave_v themselves_o while_o that_o they_o be_v able_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n and_o health_n which_o thing_n i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v lose_v their_o strength_n and_o who_o be_v vex_v with_o grievous_a disease_n aught_o to_o be_v excuse_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v as_o though_o they_o labour_v stipend_n the_o minister_n may_v not_o without_o great_a offence_n be_v deny_v their_o stipend_n 3_o these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v requisite_a to_o see_v how_o gréevous_o they_o sin_n which_o either_o deny_a or_o unwillinglie_o yield_v sustenance_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v but_o also_o very_a many_o of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v gospeler_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o envy_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ungratiousnes_n towards_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o root_n for_o some_o be_v move_v with_o covetousness_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n other_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v of_o a_o unskilful_a zeal_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o ibid._n 15._o for_o they_o hear_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n labour_v and_o receive_v no_o relief_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o private_a fact_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o universal_a law_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a neither_o shall_v all_o minister_n be_v charge_v by_o one_o example_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o polonia_n where_o the_o waldensian_a brethren_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n waldensis_n the_o brethren_n of_o waldensis_n for_o they_o put_v the_o people_n to_o no_o charge_n for_o their_o live_n but_o they_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o province_n which_o triumph_n over_o other_o have_v evangelicall_a pastor_n and_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v do_v maintain_v they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o that_o other_o be_v rather_o belly_n god_n than_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o root_n be_v that_o certain_a hypocrite_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o to_o allure_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o fain_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v of_o their_o own_o right_n and_o that_o neither_o they_o will_v have_v yéerelie_o rent_n nor_o certain_a revenue_n which_o doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o show_v abuse_v simple_a man_n for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v live_v of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o crafty_a man_n begin_v afterward_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n
the_o father_n be_v accept_v and_o discern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o because_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v one_o very_a god_n similitude_n similitude_n and_o admit_v jesus_n christ_n we_o dissever_v he_o from_o idol_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a either_o than_o christ_n or_o god_n also_o our_o mind_n admit_v the_o persuasion_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o read_v and_o pray_v unto_o chaste_a live_n and_o they_o discern_v from_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v not_o our_o mind_n for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v either_o superior_a or_o better_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o also_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v receive_v aristotle_n or_o galen_n or_o noble_a philosopher_n and_o shall_v place_v they_o above_o epicurus_n aristippus_n or_o democritus_n dare_v he_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v so_o judge_v as_o touch_v philosophy_n prefer_v his_o own_o authority_n either_o above_o aristotle_n or_o galen_n spirit_n the_o first_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o man_n have_v by_o faith_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v they_o do_v not_o account_v themselves_o either_o great_a or_o better_a than_o the_o scripture_n of_o they_o nay_o rather_o as_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n an_o other_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o latter_a canonical_a writer_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o first_o but_o they_o agréee_v very_o well_o with_o they_o the_o prophet_n agree_v unto_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o say_n aswell_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v gospel_n why_o some_o gospel_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_v be_v writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n of_o bartholomew_n not_o be_v allow_v and_o soâ—…e_v not_o of_o thomas_n of_o thaddeus_n and_o of_o the_o nazarit_n be_v exclude_v we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v those_o which_o be_v write_v both_o of_o luke_n and_o also_o of_o mark_n to_o this_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v in_o those_o day_n which_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o have_v be_v much_o conversaunt_a with_o he_o as_o peter_n john_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o bear_v faithful_a witness_n unto_o the_o writing_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o do_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o monument_n of_o other_o who_o perhaps_o err_v not_o only_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o péece_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o sound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o other_o evangelist_n what_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v of_o 14_o final_o as_o touch_v this_o to_o wit_n 16_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o vow_n we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 49._o set_v forth_o at_o tigur_n ro._n 10._o 17._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n i_o protest_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o your_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v may_v be_v you_o not_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o word_n must_v be_v diligent_o note_v for_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v teach_v true_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v confute_v false_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v instruct_v unto_o virtue_n and_o reproove_v vice_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o speak_v more_o manifest_o hereof_o whatsoever_o the_o minister_n do_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n or_o unto_o manner_n and_o either_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v teach_v which_o be_v true_a or_o else_o be_v confute_v which_o be_v false_a and_o either_o must_v manner_n which_o be_v good_a be_v teach_v or_o which_o be_v evil_o be_v correct_v so_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v either_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 15_o out_o of_o which_o thou_o may_v have_v salvation_n these_o thing_n manifest_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o appeal_v from_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n from_o manifest_a thing_n to_o obscure_v from_o strong_a to_o weak_a for_o although_o father_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a see_v much_o yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o may_v err_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o otherwhiles_o not_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o do_v agree_v with_o himself_o but_o here_o the_o adversary_n answer_n but_o they_o must_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 42._o john_n 4._o 42._o now_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v for_o albeit_o that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v consent_v among_o themselves_o yet_o will_v we_o not_o do_v this_o injury_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yea_o and_o the_o father_n themselves_o will_v never_o have_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o beléeve_v and_o that_o have_v they_o sufficient_o testify_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o so_o as_o he_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n appeal_v unto_o the_o father_n against_o the_o father_n augustine_n augustine_n 15_o this_o have_v augustine_n in_o many_o place_n confirm_v that_o when_o cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la be_v object_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o account_v not_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a for_o canonical_a but_o that_o he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o reproove_v they_o which_o yield_v more_o unto_o his_o own_o write_n then_o be_v meet_v and_o when_o as_o jerom_n have_v cite_v three_o or_o four_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o also_o can_v cite_v father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o appeal_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o basilius_n ro._n 14._o 23._o ro._n 10._o 17._o basil_n in_o his_o moral_n summa_fw-la 80._o chapter_n 22._o say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o
whereby_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o strength_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v show_v how_o many_o kind_n there_o be_v reprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o their_o fond_a imitation_n and_o last_o have_v set_v forth_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n must_v not_o for_o every_o miracle_n sake_n be_v institute_v i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o that_o matter_n show_v to_o what_o end_n the_o miracle_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v show_v this_o only_o will_v i_o note_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n show_v by_o elizeus_fw-la be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o jerico_fw-la might_n by_o that_o benefit_n receive_v be_v more_o and_o more_o allure_v to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v win_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o all_o other_o city_n to_o who_o knowledge_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n shall_v come_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v open_o in_o oxford_n by_o d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o king_n public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o same_o university_n when_o he_o have_v now_o finish_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o which_o treatise_n we_o have_v place_v a_o excellent_a preface_n of_o his_o touch_v that_o matter_n dedicate_v by_o he_o with_o the_o same_o treatise_n unto_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n now_o have_v i_o determine_v in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v certain_a thing_n canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o cranmer_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o silence_n i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v account_v unwise_a a_o forger_n of_o new_a matter_n a_o bold_a rash_a and_o a_o ungodlie_a man_n as_o though_o i_o take_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o or_o that_o i_o will_v obtrude_v the_o holy_a supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o christ_n or_o persuade_v such_o like_a thing_n as_o may_v tend_v unto_o impiety_n and_o negligence_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v or_o that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a grief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o such_o kind_n of_o opinion_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o do_v obtain_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o hinder_v either_o through_o vice_n or_o infidelity_n and_o true_o i_o affirm_v now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v first_o that_o the_o life_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o birth_n may_v be_v give_v and_o preserve_v to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a second_o that_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a understand_v that_o they_o be_v never_o without_o fault_n and_o that_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a punishment_n due_a for_o every_o fault_n unless_o they_o have_v in_o readiness_n a_o sure_a satisfaction_n they_o live_v most_o miserable_o last_o this_o do_v the_o wise_a sort_n wish_v for_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v just_o commodious_o merry_o and_o peaceable_o one_o with_o another_o for_o without_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v both_o miserable_o and_o most_o unhappy_o these_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o desire_v every_o where_o of_o all_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o deal_v foolish_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o these_o three_o be_v that_o the_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v a_o very_a great_a space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o a_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o diet_n this_o most_o certain_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n where_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o true_o grant_v unto_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a man_n aswell_o inward_a as_o outward_a be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o know_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o firm_a faith_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o embrace_v we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v and_o incorporate_v we_o unto_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o drink_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n sometime_o inward_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o mighty_a power_n stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o record_v these_o thing_n with_o ourselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o lively_a and_o ready_a faith_n to_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v we_o many_o time_n move_v by_o help_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o either_o by_o sound_n or_o writing_n do_v outward_o pierce_v us._n final_o that_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o relief_n to_o our_o infirmity_n christ_n give_v in_o the_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sign_n the_o which_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o but_o yet_o true_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o then_o be_v there_o that_o can_v more_o further_o the_o faithful_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n than_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v we_o not_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v we_o require_v that_o so_o great_a a_o god_n shall_v more_o express_o be_v promise_v we_o than_o when_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o 57_o john_n 6._o 57_o moreover_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n teach_v this_o simple_a bare_a yet_o true_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n no_o feign_a eat_v of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v afterward_o to_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o by_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v singular_a account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o he_o will_v embrace_v the_o same_o as_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o salvation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o undoubted_o no_o man_n which_o will_v any_o thing_n earnest_o weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o next_o unto_o life_n which_o all_o man_n chief_o desire_v to_o lead_v happy_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n covet_v to_o have_v god_n well_o please_v with_o they_o whereof_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v our_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v our_o cogitation_n trouble_v we_o our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o creature_n terrify_v we_o as_o revenger_n &_o most_o severe_a minister_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v quiet_a either_o within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o we_o fear_v heaven_n and_o hell_n both_o alike_o the_o same_o hatred_n bear_v we_o to_o god_n that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o one_o we_o fear_v as_o a_o executioner_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v by_o no_o other_o mean_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n than_o by_o
christ_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n will_v gather_v a_o general_a precept_n see_v that_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o it_o have_v a_o precept_n join_v therewith_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o paul_n moreover_o we_o deal_v as_o we_o shall_v when_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n 16._o to_o the_o 16._o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o mutilation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v lest_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v spill_v here_o we_o marvel_v excéedinglie_o at_o irenaeus_n basil_n ambrose_n nazianzene_n and_o augustine_n be_v very_o prudent_a father_n who_o see_v not_o these_o danger_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o if_o they_o see_v they_o as_o likely_a it_o be_v thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o administer_v very_o often_o for_o of_o private_a mass_n there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n they_o evermore_o communicate_v in_o the_o mystery_n with_o other_o and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o to_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o often_o than_o at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o trouble_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a drink_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n a_o young_a maid_n in_o cyprian_n time_n do_v vomit_v up_o the_o same_o their_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a but_o our_o man_n now_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o drive_v away_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o which_o assure_o be_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o if_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o we_o counsel_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n shall_v take_v very_o diligent_a heed_n that_o they_o shed_v not_o the_o holy_a cup._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n they_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v so_o exaggerated_a as_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o question_n in_o the_o chapter_n interrogo_fw-la vos_fw-la worthy_a a_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o worthy_a call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o his_o word_n to_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a question_n yet_o be_v it_o dispute_v of_o by_o augustine_n and_o he_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n even_o so_o no_o less_o heed_n must_v be_v take_v as_o well_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o the_o hearer_n thereof_o that_o nothing_o be_v pronounce_v in_o vain_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o because_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n that_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o negligence_n slip_v away_o from_o he_o that_o pronounce_v or_o from_o they_o that_o be_v hearer_n therefore_o the_o godly_a sermon_n be_v not_o remoove_v from_o the_o people_n 17._o to_o the_o 17._o 21_o and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o corruption_n which_o may_v easy_o happen_v if_o wine_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v keep_v we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n drive_v they_o into_o these_o extremity_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o own_o superstition_n who_o constrain_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o command_v they_o this_o thing_n it_o behoove_v say_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o sick_a sick_a that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sick_a i_o grant_v but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v also_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o sick_a person_n they_o cavil_v that_o the_o sick_a can_v always_o stay_v and_o abide_v the_o long_a rite_n of_o ceremony_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n arise_v of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n command_v may_v be_v draw_v into_o four_o word_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o our_o man_n earnest_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v wrought_v only_o in_o their_o mass_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o impediment_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o abstainer_n from_o wine_n and_o they_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o sickness_n can_v receive_v wine_n absteiner_n touch_v the_o absteiner_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v three_o way_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v when_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n against_o which_o no_o law_n be_v of_o force_n let_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o as_o touch_v other_o which_o be_v able_a the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v diminish_v by_o the_o decree_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a part_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n which_o bring_v that_o man_n into_o necessity_n neither_o do_v that_o man_n willing_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v answer_v eucharist_n that_o any_o kind_n of_o drink_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o such_o drink_n must_v be_v give_v unto_o these_o man_n as_o they_o can_v away_o withal_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v preserve_v but_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o institute_v they_o that_o thus_o judge_v do_v answer_n that_o christ_n use_v that_o drink_n which_o may_v be_v abide_v and_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o receiver_n from_o who_o institution_n they_o say_v that_o they_o depart_v not_o when_o they_o deliver_v every_o one_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v for_o this_o seem_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o brother_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o these_o answer_v the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o condemn_v to_o the_o three_o i_o willing_o agree_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o perfect_a enough_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n let_v he_o abstain_v for_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v no_o commodity_n or_o benefit_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v want_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o unto_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n thereunto_o it_o be_v impute_v as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o neither_o ought_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o very_a seldom_o chance_v to_o dismember_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n last_o they_o be_v bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o the_o ministry_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o herein_o consist_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o he_o which_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n or_o the_o great_a piece_n of_o bread_n when_o as_o the_o people_n only_o receive_v one_o kind_a and_o use_v a_o less_o piece_n of_o bread_n paul_n very_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o unto_o titus_n have_v describe_v excellent_a property_n of_o minister_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o titus_n 1._o 2._o by_o which_o they_o shall_v commend_v their_o honour_n and_o again_o unto_o timothy_n he_o write_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n when_o they_o govern_v well_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o think_v there_o be_v sufficient_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o mass_n also_o of_o sacrifice_n 33_o in_o jud._n 1._o 33_o because_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mas_o come_v
same_o opinion_n be_v jerom_n upon_o malachi_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o minchah_n before_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v it_o easy_o be_v offer_v by_o pooore_a and_o simple_a man_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a that_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sacrifice_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n that_o therein_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o unbloudie_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o thou_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o memorial_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v no_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v true_a and_o as_o they_o term_v it_o real_a blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrifice_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o communicant_n be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v further_n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o as_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_n although_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o word_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v ill_a of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o take_v away_o from_o minister_n their_o dignity_n consist_v wherein_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n consist_v for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n still_o for_o aught_o that_o we_o say_v let_v they_o teach_v all_o nation_n let_v they_o baptise_v let_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o retain_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o degree_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n what_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a thing_n can_v they_o have_v than_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n by_o their_o preach_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v 2._o acts._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_a a_o place_n in_o the_o act_n make_v plain_a which_o place_n although_o erasmus_n translate_v while_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o fast_v yet_o in_o his_o annotation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n and_o action_n the_o greek_a exposition_n also_o in_o that_o place_n refer_v that_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o christ_n and_o let_v these_o man_n see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o count_v than_o blasphemous_a see_v they_o brag_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n because_o it_o follow_v hereuppon_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o better_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o offer_v can_v be_v unwoorthy_a than_o the_o thing_n offer_v whereupon_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o offering_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n plain_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o unto_o the_o wine_n offer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v receive_v dignity_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v because_o it_o receive_v the_o dignity_n from_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o be_v can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o rather_o we_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o some_o will_v object_v against_o this_o our_o argument_n the_o baptism_n minister_v unto_o christ_n by_o john_n baptist_n see_v that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v better_a worthy_a so_o then_o this_o instance_n be_v but_o vain_a see_v a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o dignity_n by_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o say_v irenaeus_n get_v honour_n unto_o itself_o by_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o even_o this_o do_v we_o read_v in_o esay_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o god_n detest_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v without_o faith_n charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 18._o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n gen._n 14._o 18_o look_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o 17_o many_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeck_n that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o order_n extant_a in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o say_v they_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o shadow_v may_v excel_v the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n have_v not_o that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n unto_o god_n but_o unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n be_v weary_v so_o rabbi_n solomon_n interprete_v that_o neither_o can_v this_o hebrew_n word_n jatsa_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la otherwise_o signify_v than_o either_o to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o bring_v out_o only_a rabbi_n solomon_n add_v that_o therein_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n solomon_n rabbi_n solomon_n because_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o behoove_v they_o in_o old_a time_n to_o offer_v a_o oblation_n of_o wine_n and_o mincha_fw-mi but_o as_o touch_v the_o history_n he_o affirm_v abraham_n why_o melchisedeck_n go_v to_o meet_v abraham_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o host_n and_o that_o melchisedeck_n will_v by_o this_o gift_n declare_v that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o his_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o abraham_n for_o he_o make_v this_o melchisedeck_n as_o other_o hebrew_n do_v to_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o therefore_o go_v he_o out_o to_o gratify_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o thereby_o abraham_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v weary_a ambrose_n ambrose_n may_v be_v refresh_v ambrose_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o abraham_n now_o then_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_n offer_v unto_o god_n we_o object_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o other_o father_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o admit_v that_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o allegorical_a argument_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o weak_a further_o we_o deny_v not_o god_n a_o allegorical_a argument_n conclude_v not_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n offer_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v &_o that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n by_o he_o the_o difficulty_n &_o matter_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o mass_a priest_n yâ—_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v these_o man_n do_v not_o prove_v church_n that_o the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o priesthood_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n we_o deny_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o for_o we_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o mass_n peruse_v a_o other_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 18_o and_o in_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 4._o in_o jud._n 13._o 22._o that_o the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n irenaeus_n gen._n 4._o that_o god_n accept_v better_a of_o he_o
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n hereof_o wish_v perfect_a health_n unto_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v they_o shall_v forthwith_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o this_o house_n and_o thus_o you_o yourselves_o perceive_v what_o god_n mean_v when_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o levite_n he_o promise_v peace_n he_o promise_v in_o very_a deed_n abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o levite_n the_o other_o point_n of_o felicity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flit_a but_o firm_a and_o constant_a for_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o possess_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_o good_a if_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o take_v away_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o so_o then_o see_v god_n will_v have_v these_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n can_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o unprofitable_a barren_a &_o unfruitful_a thing_n let_v other_o believe_v this_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o way_n of_o so_o strange_a and_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n why_o then_o do_v our_o flesh_n complain_v without_o doubt_n he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o chief_a felicity_n can_v find_v nothing_o else_o wherein_o he_o may_v repose_v himself_o he_o who_o greediness_n can_v be_v satisfy_v herewith_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n he_o that_o will_v not_o full_o replenish_v himself_o herewith_o shall_v be_v vacant_a &_o empty_a whither_o soever_o he_o go_v but_o for_o so_o great_a a_o commodity_n promise_v unto_o we_o what_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v god_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o even_o a_o due_a honour_n and_o obedience_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n he_o call_v fear_n and_o i_o give_v those_o thing_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o he_o fear_v i_o he_o be_v afraid_a before_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o phinees_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n for_o with_o he_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o obey_v and_o reverence_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n let_v he_o continual_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n let_v the_o law_n never_o slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o be_v gréevouslie_o afraid_a to_o violate_v even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n against_o which_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o let_v he_o with_o exceed_a grief_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o great_a sorrow_n detest_v this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o touch_v integrite_n of_o life_n and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v one_o answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o god_n promise_v life_n and_o peace_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yield_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o will_n worship_n reverence_n and_o fear_n ministry_n the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o speak_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o equity_n and_o turn_v many_o from_o their_o wickedness_n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o majesty_n ornament_n and_o honour_n god_n join_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n rehearse_v because_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o brute_n beast_n so_o as_o many_o even_o of_o the_o ethnic_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o same_o again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n to_o excel_v among_o man_n so_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n endeavour_n bend_v thereunto_o now_o do_v this_o without_o all_o controversy_n excel_v all_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a gift_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o any_o prince_n much_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o noble_a king_n and_o yet_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v send_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o to_o have_v a_o message_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 20_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20_o be_v a_o incomparable_a honour_n look_v how_o much_o heavenly_a thing_n excel_v worldly_a so_o much_o do_v the_o be_v of_o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n god._n the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god._n wherefore_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o commodity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o vocation_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o show_v that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a gift_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 7._o malac._n 2._o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o that_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o holy_a &_o divine_a thing_n but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o obtain_v unless_o that_o night_n and_o day_n they_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o force_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o with_o his_o lip_n for_o this_o keep_v first_o of_o all_o consist_v herein_o that_o he_o beware_v that_o no_o lie_n at_o any_o time_n proceed_v from_o he_o second_o that_o he_o alter_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o he_o defend_v they_o with_o a_o constant_a fortitude_n but_o not_o of_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o with_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n be_v prepare_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_a but_o for_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v both_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o answer_v concern_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o judge_v not_o worst_a of_o religion_n who_o be_v also_o learned_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n not_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o impart_v to_o other_o either_o no_o way_n at_o all_o or_o else_o malicious_o but_o the_o messenger_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o at_o their_o mouth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v require_v therefore_o let_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o very_o that_o we_o may_v still_o continue_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n be_v call_v lawyer_n which_o give_v counsel_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o also_o since_o they_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n must_v both_o answer_n by_o they_o and_o must_v interpret_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o honour_n of_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v studious_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereof_o to_o be_v good_a and_o liberal_a interpreter_n where_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o require_v it_o be_v when_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n untaught_a hungry_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n perish_v for_o lack_n of_o succour_n &_o infect_v on_o every_o side_n with_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n which_o although_o it_o
evil_n thus_o lose_v you_o your_o commodity_n on_o this_o wise_a have_v you_o yourselves_o cast_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o nobleness_n of_o your_o order_n and_o you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o shall_v have_v draw_v man_n unto_o god_n you_o have_v both_o by_o perverse_a doctrine_n by_o example_n of_o most_o unpure_a life_n and_o also_o by_o superstitious_a rite_n call_v they_o from_o the_o right_a course_n when_o otherwise_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a forwardness_n you_o have_v make_v void_a the_o covenante_n of_o levy_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n the_o condition_n and_o covenaunte_n shall_v have_v be_v inviolate_a on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o consider_v whether_o of_o we_o keep_v or_o break_v the_o promise_n i_o as_o i_o promise_v unto_o your_o father_n give_v you_o peace_n and_o life_n for_o they_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o happy_a state_n yea_o very_o that_o same_o phinees_n with_o who_o i_o make_v my_o covenant_n live_v a_o very_a long_a time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20._o jud._n 20._o he_o be_v yet_o on_o live_v when_o all_o the_o tribe_n make_v war_n against_o benjamin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v credit_n to_o josephus_n that_o people_n have_v from_o aaron_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n only_o 13._o highpriest_n and_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o stock_n namely_o of_o aaron_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n be_v welnéere_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o no_o man_n can_v justly_o object_v but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v faithful_a who_o word_n abide_v everlastinglie_o in_o most_o assure_a equity_n and_o truth_n so_o now_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n promise_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n to_o who_o only_o this_o suffice_v and_o this_o you_o account_v for_o your_o chief_a and_o singular_a benefit_n that_o your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n may_v remain_v untouched_a but_o as_o for_o truth_n knowledge_n equity_n and_o compassion_n of_o heart_n you_o have_v none_o so_o far_o be_v you_o off_o from_o bring_v home_o and_o raise_n up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o you_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n even_o to_o they_o that_o go_v and_o stand_v upright_o the_o show_v not_o yourself_o my_o angel_n that_o be_v my_o messenger_n nay_o rather_o you_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o adversary_n power_n for_o the_o world_n for_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o soon_o for_o any_o power_n than_o for_o i_o and_o even_o i_o also_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n now_o be_v the_o cause_n plain_a why_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o why_o they_o be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n despise_v of_o all_o man_n and_o may_v seem_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n etc._n etc._n your_o calamity_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o your_o order_n as_o though_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v have_v these_o property_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v most_o sure_o keep_v in_o other_o thing_n can_v the_o holy_a ministry_n which_o among_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a be_v justly_o accuse_v of_o fall_v away_o either_o through_o fault_n of_o god_n or_o itself_o from_o the_o ancient_a &_o most_o excellent_a property_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n what_o be_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o chief_a consideration_n of_o himself_o to_o provide_v especial_o that_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n honour_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o have_v get_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o the_o rich_a mighty_a noble_a nor_o principal_a man_n to_o provide_v with_o singular_a care_n that_o they_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o part_n and_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v let_v rather_o the_o truth_n say_v they_o prevail_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n serve_v the_o priestly_a majesty_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n and_o as_o for_o religion_n let_v not_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o rather_o our_o will_n order_v the_o same_o very_o this_o say_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o he_o and_o you_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o and_o the_o most_o godly_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v in_o the_o best_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o levite_n be_v arm_v from_o gate_n to_o gate_n of_o the_o tent_n spare_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n nor_o child_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v consecrate_v their_o hand_n therein_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o pray_v &_o beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o either_o have_v already_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o holy_a ministry_n or_o do_v look_v to_o come_v thereunto_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o same_o not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o vile_a thing_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o honour_n commodity_n and_o covenaunte_n thereof_o stand_v you_o to_o the_o promise_a condition_n and_o doubt_v you_o nothing_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v true_a steadfast_a and_o most_o assure_a in_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v perish_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o these_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o say_v somewhat_o unto_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o child_n a_o exhortation_n for_o young_a man_n to_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o rejoice_v gentle_a auditory_a at_o this_o your_o diligence_n in_o come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o this_o will_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o sense_n or_o from_o nature_n it_o be_v undoubted_o give_v from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v you_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v into_o your_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 12_o rom._n 7._o 12_o and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o paul_n declare_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n evil_a corrupt_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o say_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o flee_v unto_o they_o and_o do_v also_o hate_v they_o most_o gréevouslie_o not_o for_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o their_o own_o corruption_n that_o same_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v but_o a_o small_a nation_n and_o now_o harden_v in_o perpetual_a infidelity_n do_v not_o only_o hate_v holy_a moses_n etc._n numb_a 11._o 14._o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o diverse_a time_n indevor_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n wherewith_o the_o people_n punish_v malefactor_n it_o can_v be_v declare_v how_o gréevous_a troublesome_a and_o hateful_a that_o man_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n whenas_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v most_o quiet_a amiable_a and_o courteous_a who_o god_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o gentle_a a_o true_a testimony_n whereof_o he_o thereby_o show_v in_o that_o he_o most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v inflame_v with_o infinite_a envy_n and_o unspeakable_a hatred_n against_o he_o and_o desire_v that_o himself_o may_v rather_o be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n as_o they_o deserve_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o
hear_v a_o other_o and_o one_o learn_v of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v no_o more_o angry_a with_o i_o which_o perhaps_o have_v suspect_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a either_o the_o reading_z or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n i_o say_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v i_o do_v but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o every_o other_o writer_n must_v be_v read_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o every_o doctrine_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o we_o will_v this_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o father_n nay_o rather_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o godliness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o thankful_a or_o more_o desire_a of_o they_o than_o be_v this_o 13_o 1._o co._n 11._o 13_o paul_n be_v content_a that_o his_o tradition_n as_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o head_n cover_v shall_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o decréee_v 37_o 1._o co._n 14._o 37_o namely_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o the_o father_n also_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o paul_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n show_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v man_n salvation_n minister_v in_o great_a store_n both_o armour_n and_o answer_n against_o ungodliness_n let_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a than_o all_o riches_n and_o worldly_a delight_n let_v it_o be_v plain_a and_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n evident_a let_v it_o not_o be_v account_v so_o repugnant_a but_o that_o the_o dissension_n thereof_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v let_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o confute_v heretic_n neither_o let_v all_o the_o father_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v out_o the_o full_a sense_n thereof_o but_o final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v try_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o god_n immortal_a that_o we_o may_v join_v our_o labour_n together_o i_o in_o teach_v &_o you_o in_o hear_v let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v call_v divine_v and_o such_o will_v we_o be_v account_v let_v we_o answer_v to_o our_o name_n and_o profession_n unless_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o divine_a speaker_n we_o will_v be_v call_v father_n speaker_n moreover_o our_o profession_n altogether_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o do_v singular_a honour_n unto_o he_o for_o we_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o very_a deed_n prayer_n be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o sacrifice_n those_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o every_o place_n thanks_o giving_n be_v host_n and_o they_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n from_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v never_o in_o a_o manner_n remoove_v and_o therefore_o since_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v take_v away_o be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o detestable_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v affirm_v let_v we_o to_o this_o only_a scripture_n only_a that_o be_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n sacrifice_n apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o these_o title_n of_o the_o lip_n god_n be_v delight_v and_o while_o we_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v undoubted_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a again_o if_o we_o shall_v pure_o and_o sincere_o handle_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o become_v we_o we_o shall_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v long_a time_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o oblivion_n deliver_v you_o they_o by_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n set_v you_o they_o at_o liberty_n by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o native_a and_o natural_a sense_n they_o be_v oppress_v do_v remain_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o superstition_n bring_v you_o they_o from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v defend_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o defile_a and_o pollute_a life_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n now_o look_v that_o you_o garnish_v they_o with_o excellent_a and_o good_a manner_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a victory_n these_o shall_v be_v just_o triumph_n for_o divine_n that_o they_o have_v procure_v liberty_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v without_o your_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n for_o as_o experience_n may_v teach_v you_o our_o heart_n be_v variable_a changeable_a and_o most_o inconstant_a but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a unless_o it_o do_v lean_a unto_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o firm_a and_o what_o can_v we_o find_v more_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o waver_v on_o neither_o part_n furthermore_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v make_v bright_a and_o most_o beautiful_a thereby_o this_o whereas_o i_o may_v show_v by_o many_o reason_n i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o example_n of_o moses_n 30._o exo._n 34._o 30._o he_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n obtain_v such_o a_o brightness_n in_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o fight_n or_o company_n so_o shall_v it_o happen_v unto_o you_o by_o frequent_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o beautiful_a work_n so_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o glorify_v the_o father_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o when_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v bend_v against_o impiety_n and_o error_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o trust_v i_o no_o adversary_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v they_o to_o conclude_v look_v what_o felicity_n can_v be_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o psalm_n 1._o 2_o for_o david_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o will_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o do_v meditate_v day_n &_o night_n which_o meditation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o prepare_v of_o you_o consist_v in_o what_o thing_n meditation_n consist_v you_o must_v understande_v that_o it_o chief_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o most_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n which_o you_o happen_v to_o read_v for_o they_o be_v most_o fruitful_a and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o excellent_a thing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o you_o search_v among_o the_o scripture_n for_o other_o place_n which_o concur_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o serve_v more_o for_o explain_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o a_o profitable_a and_o also_o a_o pleasant_a hunt_n be_v this_o not_o of_o heart_n or_o of_o bore_n but_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n whereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o journey_n even_o into_o heaven_n but_o in_o hunt_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v climb_v the_o most_o high_a mountain_n whereby_o we_o may_v go_v beyond_o reason_n sense_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o we_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a region_n of_o divine_a light_n may_v behold_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n moreover_o we_o must_v desire_v with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o unto_o the_o holy_a read_n we_o may_v come_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o kill_a letter_n for_o they_o which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v no_o fruit_n by_o divine_a read_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o see_v a_o excellent_a man_n i_o think_v you_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o he_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n his_o eye_n shine_v his_o countenance_n be_v pleasant_a his_o face_n be_v amiable_a a_o marvellous_a delightfulness_n be_v disperse_v over_o all_o his_o part_n howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v from_o whence_o have_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v nothing_o else_o
power_n or_o authority_n have_v a_o séelie_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v within_o a_o while_n that_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o to_o see_v more_o than_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n the_o 46._o chapter_n teach_v that_o lycurgus_n desire_v to_o hang_v or_o to_o starve_v himself_o because_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v somewhat_o amend_v his_o law_n against_o his_o credit_n do_v the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o his_o own_o citizen_n shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n which_o he_o make_v and_o will_v our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n quiet_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n who_o be_v most_o far_o separate_v from_o his_o worthiness_n and_o wisdom_n oh_o shame_n and_o boldness_n that_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a shall_v never_o be_v suffer_v let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v 35._o mat._n 24._o 35._o but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v firm_a pure_a and_o inviolate_a for_o ever_o 6._o esa_n 40._o 6._o let_v all_o flesh_n as_o say_v esay_n be_v grass_n &_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 7._o psal_n 12._o 7._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v most_o purify_v shall_v continue_v sound_a and_o sincere_a for_o ever_o 27._o luk._n 16._o 27._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n desire_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v arise_v and_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o choose_a generation_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a counsel_n hear_v moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o book_n while_o we_o ask_v counsel_n believe_v i_o we_o do_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o storehouse_n of_o a_o poor_a lord_n but_o unto_o the_o most_o plentiful_a and_o fruitful_a treasury_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v empty_a and_o even_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o continual_a spring_v well_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o continual_a draw_v but_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v rather_o make_v both_o pure_a and_o better_a thereby_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o in_o how_o much_o we_o more_o profound_o and_o continual_o labour_v in_o the_o same_o and_o as_o labour_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o draw_v out_o of_o outward_a water_n for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o peruse_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o grave_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a attention_n which_o thing_n how_o justly_o and_o for_o how_o good_a cause_n they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n and_o edict_n of_o king_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o while_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o crier_n or_o herald_n publish_v unto_o the_o people_n such_o a_o diligent_a ear_n and_o attentivenesse_n of_o hear_v be_v in_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o as_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v and_o escape_v they_o but_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o from_o this_o commendable_a study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n do_v they_o which_o above_o measure_n exaggerate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n excéedinglie_o draw_v back_o the_o young_a student_n of_o the_o gospel_n obscure_a the_o scripture_n feign_v to_o be_v obscure_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o veil_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o our_o salvation_n require_v be_v not_o make_v plain_a by_o his_o spirit_n they_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o than_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o cimmerian_n &_o that_o the_o obscureness_n of_o they_o be_v every_o where_n more_o than_o can_v be_v overcome_v say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v search_v out_o and_o while_o they_o make_v the_o efficasie_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v rather_o in_o recite_v and_o in_o understanding_n they_o of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n make_v most_o shameful_a magic_n even_o we_o also_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n lest_o it_o shall_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o howbeit_o no_v christian_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v instruct_v us._n let_v no_o rashness_n be_v use_v in_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a inquisition_n thereof_o let_v no_o man_n wax_v cold_a or_o slack_a wherefore_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o same_o be_v light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 19_o from_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o eye_n never_o so_o little_a aside_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n perish_v in_o error_n and_o utter_a darkness_n but_o when_o the_o hater_n of_o the_o light_a jangle_n so_o much_o of_o the_o obscureness_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o do_v think_v that_o they_o deem_v not_o amiss_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o poete_n and_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n by_o their_o intricate_a fable_n have_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n &_o transform_v the_o plain_a and_o bright_a face_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o flee_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o riddle_n imagination_n number_n &_o atom_n have_v make_v their_o doctrine_n so_o intricate_a as_o all_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n live_v he_o never_o so_o long_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a to_o expound_v the_o same_o but_o we_o have_v not_o find_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o good_a father_n to_o be_v so_o great_o straiten_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a neither_o have_v they_o so_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o mortal_a man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o neither_o have_v it_o give_v scripture_n unto_o man_n out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v not_o reap_v any_o profit_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o leave_v to_o apollo_n who_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o answer_v overthwartlie_a these_o be_v deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o livelie_a doctrine_n of_o our_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o croesus_n ask_v thales_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o god_n who_o ever_o now_o and_o then_o desire_a space_n and_o delay_n to_o answer_v at_o some_o certain_a day_n neither_o can_v he_o at_o any_o time_n absolve_v the_o question_n propound_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o more_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o less_o come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o can_v express_v he_o in_o excellent_a manner_n and_o holy_a work_n wherefore_o let_v none_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n none_o unto_o the_o counsel_n none_o unto_o any_o man_n as_o though_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n among_o they_o than_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bright_a day_n star_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n have_v their_o discord_n their_o darkness_n their_o hard_a say_n their_o obscurity_n and_o incredible_a variableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v inconstancy_n neither_o in_o read_v of_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o meet_a with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o weigh_v &_o repeat_v with_o ourselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n 28._o acts._n 8._o 28._o for_o if_o god_n send_v philip_n the_o evangelist_n for_o a_o aid_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a much_o more_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n with_o they_o
renown_a queen_n be_v a_o school_n or_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o warfare_n of_o the_o almercifull_a and_o almighty_a god_n where_o he_o through_o sundry_a laboursome_a exercise_n affliction_n god_n exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o diverse_a affliction_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o sometime_o by_o diverse_a peril_n teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v judge_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v as_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o those_o who_o he_o leave_v shall_v perpetual_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n and_o be_v press_v with_o everlasting_a grief_n but_o sometime_o help_v to_o overcome_v evil_n and_o at_o such_o opportunity_n as_o he_o have_v determine_v with_o himself_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n and_o whilepitte_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o 6._o 1._o sam._n 2._o 6._o while_o he_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o adopt_a child_n may_v shine_v the_o image_n who_o he_o natural_o beget_v unto_o himself_o before_o all_o eternity_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o same_o our_o first_o beget_v brother_n jesus_n christ_n die_v first_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n power_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o we_o also_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v like_o his_o image_n shall_v first_o die_v before_o we_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o israelite_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a while_o they_o be_v press_v under_o the_o most_o gréevous_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n pluck_v away_o from_o death_n moreover_o they_o seem_v again_o to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o sundry_a mischance_n of_o the_o waste_a wilderness_n who_o afterward_o reviue_v by_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n be_v think_v utter_o consume_v who_o nevertheless_o return_v after_o 70._o year_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v then_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n o_o most_o mighty_a queen_n elyzabeth_n see_v god_n have_v do_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o his_o old_a manner_n of_o custom_n but_o have_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a for_o while_o his_o work_n be_v execute_v in_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o indeed_o appear_v the_o less_o but_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o they_o be_v show_v in_o man_n &_o woman_n of_o noble_a and_o high_a estate_n then_o be_v they_o make_v in_o a_o manner_n famous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n wherefore_o since_o you_o most_o noble_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o a_o gentle_a elyzabeth_n queen_n elyzabeth_n easy_a and_o pleasant_a way_n but_o for_o certain_a year_n now_o pass_v you_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v scarce_o a_o foot_n from_o death_n for_o so_o great_a &_o deep_o have_v be_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o ship_n of_o your_o life_n be_v now_o welnéere_o loonke_v you_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n &_o be_v promote_v as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o famous_a kingdom_n wherefore_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o you_o do_v put_v your_o trust_n you_o be_v reviue_v &_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o that_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o england_n fall_v in_o decay_n therefore_o fit_o do_v that_o say_n sound_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_o pronounce_v in_o the_o psalm_n 28._o psal_n 118._o 28._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n appertain_v unto_o christ_n but_o see_v godly_a man_n be_v account_v for_o his_o member_n i_o judge_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v both_o garnish_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o the_o ornament_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v special_o understand_v of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o lord_n body_n as_o it_o please_v god_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v at_o length_n excellent_o appear_v among_o his_o people_n now_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o only_o but_o through_o your_o own_o self_n be_v derive_v unto_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o many_o as_o either_o be_v bear_v subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o wish_v well_o thereunto_o and_o which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v raise_v together_o with_o you_o from_o death_n among_o who_o because_o i_o neither_o be_o nor_o will_v be_v the_o last_o even_o as_o i_o perceive_v myself_o by_o these_o welcome_a news_n to_o be_v make_v exceed_a and_o marvelous_a joyful_a so_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o unto_o our_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n wherefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o have_v visit_v his_o people_n be_v almost_o dead_a and_o have_v open_v the_o way_n which_o a_o long_a time_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o again_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n whereby_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n by_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o do_v most_o sincere_o worship_n the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v now_o to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o good_a government_n of_o this_o godly_a queen_n her_o subject_n be_v adorn_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n may_v walk_v always_o and_o innocent_o before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lighten_v they_o from_o above_o as_o they_o which_o through_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o be_v again_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n welnéere_o of_o death_n now_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n be_v spring_v up_o may_v walk_v their_o way_n safe_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v most_o mighty_a queen_n it_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n next_o unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o for_o your_o ancient_a faith_n sake_n your_o godliness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o have_v protect_v defend_v and_o govern_v you_o from_o your_o childhood_n unto_o this_o day_n you_o will_v give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n god_n keep_v from_o your_o sincere_a and_o religious_a heart_n the_o blemish_n of_o a_o ungrateful_a mind_n which_o though_o in_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v most_o foul_a in_o you_o which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o intolerable_a howbeit_o i_o be_o whole_o persuade_v that_o your_o majesty_n be_v both_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o will_n to_o restore_v the_o evangelicall_a religion_n and_o albeit_o that_o you_o be_v sufficient_o prepare_v and_o learn_v of_o yourself_o this_o to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o want_n of_o the_o holy_a counsel_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n of_o other_o which_o daily_a sound_n in_o your_o ear_n yet_o have_v i_o also_o think_v good_a for_o the_o very_a great_a bind_a duty_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o your_o majesty_n with_o no_o less_o brevity_n than_o modesty_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o principal_o belong_v hereunto_o which_o thing_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o
affection_n i_o also_o make_v supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o you_o so_o great_o do_v your_o calamity_n press_v and_o disquiet_v i_o and_o it_o grieve_v i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o my_o authority_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n with_o god_n as_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v which_o be_v not_o indeed_o through_o default_n or_o blame_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o be_v in_o old_a time_n but_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o confidence_n towards_o he_o and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v more_o slow_o hear_v and_o thereof_o also_o that_o you_o slacklie_o bring_v forth_o the_o desire_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n yet_o do_v i_o go_v forward_o in_o those_o prayer_n see_v i_o know_v that_o even_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n his_o brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o be_v so_o soon_o hear_v and_o even_o as_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a so_o do_v i_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n promise_v myself_o of_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o time_n convenient_a but_o that_o i_o be_v no_o long_o than_o be_v meet_v nor_o yet_o do_v speak_v without_o fruit_n there_o appear_v unto_o i_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o one_o be_v that_o you_o right_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o the_o same_o be_v know_v you_o may_v through_o root_v it_o up_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o disease_n unless_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o evil_n shall_v be_v discover_v we_o will_v straight_o way_n in_o the_o second_o place_n incline_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o remedy_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o soul_n may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n save_v although_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o grievous_a shipwreck_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a riches_n how_o hurtful_a be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n i_o judge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v more_o call_v man_n away_o from_o the_o great_a desire_n begin_v towards_o faith_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n to_o wit_n that_o either_o riches_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v get_v or_o else_o be_v get_v may_v be_v preserve_v these_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 22._o mat._n 13._o 22._o that_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o take_v root_n nor_o fasten_v these_o be_v the_o thorn_n which_o choke_v and_o destroy_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n although_o it_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o bear_v her_o fruit_n this_o be_v the_o bait_n this_o be_v the_o hook_n these_o be_v the_o net_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n do_v perpetuallie_o fish_n in_o this_o sea_n namely_o in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o there_o be_v many_o find_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n so_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o earthly_a good_n as_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o leave_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a and_o marvelous_a importunity_n do_v that_o young_a man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v behoove_v he_o to_o do_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n 16_o mat._n 19_o 16_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v sell_v his_o possession_n he_o go_v from_o thence_o very_o sad_a and_o thus_o hard_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o obtain_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v become_v scotfree_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o who_o so_o follow_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o faith_n pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n but_o o_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n fly_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o root_n of_o temptation_n of_o snare_n and_o of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n assure_o none_o of_o you_o have_v already_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v ever_o have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v fear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n but_o what_o will_v riches_n honour_n and_o all_o commodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_n at_o the_o length_n who_o obtain_v of_o they_o have_v labour_n who_o possession_n have_v fear_n and_o final_o who_o loss_n have_v sorrow_n join_v therewith_o yea_o and_o oftentimes_o they_o cast_v many_o into_o extreme_a and_o perpetual_a misery_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o village_n with_o the_o gorgeous_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o aliance_n if_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n have_v set_v your_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o these_o impediment_n and_o snare_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o persecution_n have_v take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o have_v follow_v christ_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v he_o rid_v himself_o which_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n fast_o tie_v in_o band_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n shall_v come_v we_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o a_o quiet_a fruition_n of_o our_o good_n with_o a_o holy_a evangelicall_a peace_n sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o sometime_o return_v out_o of_o the_o country_n into_o the_o city_n i_o understande_v you_o in_o deed_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a proverb_n to_o reckon_v without_o your_o host_n you_o can_v justly_o complain_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o foretell_v you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n 24_o mat._n 16._o 24_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o most_o bountiful_a good_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o persecution_n 24_o mat._n 10._o 24_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o be_v above_o his_o master_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v entreat_v he_o after_o a_o miserable_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v more_o gentle_o handle_v us._n therefore_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o zebede_n have_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cause_v her_o child_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o honourable_a seat_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o leave_v the_o mother_n turn_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v 21_o mat._n 20._o 21_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o none_o can_v come_v thither_o without_o the_o cross_n final_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v 12._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 12._o whosoever_o have_v purpose_v to_o themselves_o to_o live_v godly_a with_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o family_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o can_v right_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v undoubted_o no_o other_o man_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o say_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o matt._n 5._o 11._o that_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o faithful_a be_v plentiful_a even_o already_o hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n but_o &_o if_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 26._o luke_n 14._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v be_v there_o with_o he_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v show_v whereby_o you_o be_v certify_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o good_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n if_o in_o deed_n you_o have_v earnest_o determine_v to_o follow_v christ_n so_o as_o there_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o you_o no_o just_a excuse_n but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o your_o calamity_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o
enemy_n upon_o the_o sudden_a not_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n peace_n luk._n 14._o 28._o war_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o that_o will_v build_v a_o tower_n first_o recken_v with_o himself_o what_o charge_v he_o must_v be_v at_o lest_o if_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o become_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o will_v mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o king_n mind_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o another_o first_o he_o take_v counsel_n and_o consider_v with_o how_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n he_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o perceive_v himself_o a_o unequal_a match_n he_o leave_v his_o purpose_n wherefore_o you_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n shall_v have_v take_v counsel_n when_o you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o leisure_n and_o quietness_n weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n if_o perhaps_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v which_o easy_o may_v happen_v be_v we_o strong_a enough_o have_v we_o courage_n enough_o if_o we_o encounter_v with_o our_o adversary_n we_o shall_v loose_v riches_n honour_n and_o perhaps_o this_o life_n also_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n be_v we_o ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v you_o courage_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n you_o shall_v wise_o and_o valiant_o have_v persist_v in_o the_o work_n which_o you_o begin_v and_o have_v fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o and_o if_o you_o have_v feel_v your_o mind_n weak_a and_o doubtful_a so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o your_o good_n honour_n and_o life_n another_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o leave_v christian_a profession_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n since_o you_o neither_o want_v long_a opportunity_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o thing_n where_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n &_o in_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o syncer_n word_n of_o god_n you_o may_v more_v &_o more_o arm_v yourselves_o if_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o new_a danger_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v god_n sometime_o grant_v quiet_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v commodiouslie_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v idle_a truse_v indeed_o there_o may_v sometime_o be_v betwixt_o the_o christian_n and_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n but_o a_o firm_a peace_n may_v there_o never_o be_v wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o well_o employ_v the_o time_n grant_v of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n oppress_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v not_o retire_v himself_o into_o safe_a place_n nor_o have_v consider_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a strength_n nor_o endeavour_v by_o ardent_a prayer_n to_o obtain_v great_a strength_n nor_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o conflict_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v valiant_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v if_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v if_o in_o deny_v the_o truth_n he_o to_o his_o own_o incredible_a harm_n breed_v confusion_n and_o ignominy_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n my_o brethren_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o you_o have_v make_v more_o account_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o solace_n of_o this_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v because_o you_o judge_v in_o your_o carnal_a sense_n that_o your_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o you_o then_o stand_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o there_o will_v never_o have_v follow_v any_o alteration_n of_o thing_n through_o which_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a state_n prepare_v your_o mind_n to_o abide_v the_o danger_n which_o daily_o hang_v over_o your_o head_n oh_o how_o great_a hurt_n have_v it_o always_o do_v and_o always_o will_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v delay_n in_o the_o more_o happy_a time_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o confirm_v our_o mind_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o i_o mean_v by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o think_v that_o peace_n be_v sometime_o grant_v we_o by_o god_n our_o excellent_a father_n how_o do_v our_o flesh_n swim_v abroad_o in_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n how_o do_v we_o for_o a_o while_n yea_o excessivelie_o lie_v aside_o the_o endeavour_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n good_a action_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v whole_o incline_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o heap_v uppe_o of_o gold_n silver_n possession_n and_o riches_n undoubted_o this_o be_v not_o the_o will_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o purpose_n of_o our_o excellent_a father_n now_o have_v i_o declare_v unto_o you_o unto_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o thing_n either_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o else_o be_v know_v you_o do_v not_o execute_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o thing_n have_v not_o fall_v out_o happy_o unto_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o original_n of_o your_o fall_n i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v what_o remedy_n must_v be_v have_v for_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n for_o if_o no_o medicine_n shall_v be_v apply_v persecution_n the_o remedy_n for_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o persecution_n of_o two_o evil_n either_o one_o or_o both_o together_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o either_o you_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o desperation_n or_o else_o of_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v become_v hater_n or_o assailer_n of_o it_o even_o as_o the_o late_a example_n of_o other_o man_n do_v more_o than_o enough_o declare_v take_v heed_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o as_o much_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o everlasting_a salvation_n both_o of_o despair_n and_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o know_v christian_a truth_n and_o rather_o in_o the_o place_n and_o steed_n of_o these_o evil_n embrace_v you_o a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n his_o child_n forsake_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n mark_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n the_o predestinate_a reprobate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o predestinate_a &_o the_o reprobate_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v do_v straight_o way_n return_v to_o themselves_o do_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v and_o be_v suppliant_n unto_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o fervent_a tear_n i_o have_v sin_v father_n 18._o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n fall_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v i_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n or_o my_o face_n unto_o thou_o alas_o i_o be_o even_o he_o who_o thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v unto_o thy_o son_n but_o i_o have_v never_o fear_v thou_o as_o a_o father_n but_o as_o a_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n have_v transgress_v thy_o commandment_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v myself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n i_o be_o even_o he_o for_o who_o thou_o give_v unto_o the_o across_o thou_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thy_o so_o excellent_a son_n i_o say_v thou_o have_v deliver_v for_o my_o sake_n unto_o the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o i_o be_v madâ—_n conformable_a to_o his_o image_n may_v together_o with_o he_o become_v thy_o son_n but_o i_o be_v unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n
ghost_n be_v in_o we_o before_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n whether_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 1_n 107_o b_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o some_o visible_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n do_v see_v he_o be_v also_o send_v 1_n 109_o a_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v his_o gift_n 2_o 627_o b_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o why_o it_o be_v irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59a_o whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v god_n word_n 1_n 57_o b_o 58_o a_o whether_o all_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o 4_o 59_o a_o holiness_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n 4_o 115_o ab_fw-la 2_o 25â—_n ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v in_o fast_v 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la homoousion_n of_o the_o word_n homoousion_n and_o how_o the_o old_a catholic_n can_v not_o away_o with_o it_o 1_n 108_o b_o honesty_n a_o distinction_n of_o natural_a honesty_n out_o of_o phil._n melanchthon_n 2_o 425_o b_o honor._n definition_n of_o honour_n or_o glory_n 1_n 142_o a_o 141_o b_o 2_o 381_o b_o greater_n honour_n must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o any_o than_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n require_v â—_o 144_o b_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n or_o join_v always_o with_o they_o 1_n 142_o b_o howe_n and_o in_o what_o case_n error_n and_o offence_n be_v do_v on_o the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n 1_n 145_o a_o herod_n domitian_n and_o nero_n have_v honour_n do_v they_o far_o above_o their_o degree_n 1_n 144_o b_o how_o aristotle_n doctrine_n touch_v honour_n agree_v or_o disagré_v with_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 146_o b_o 145_o b_o 141_o b_o 142_o a_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o prince_n and_o excellent_a creature_n 2_o 342_o b_o 377._o 378_o wherein_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v 2_o 380_o b_o how_o honour_n be_v join_v unto_o action_n &_o to_o what_o action_n 1_n 141_o b_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o evil_a thing_n 1_n 143_o a_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o or_o the_o signification_n of_o many_o require_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o cause_n thereof_o both_o formal_a and_o efficient_a and_o in_o what_o sign_n the_o matter_n thereof_o shall_v be_v 1_n 141_o b_o how_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v follow_v the_o body_n read_v the_o similitude_n 1_o 142_o b_o 143_o a_o it_o be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 145_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o that_o give_v it_o or_o his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o in_o give_v it_o unto_o good_a man_n what_o we_o get_v and_o in_o contemn_v they_o what_o we_o gain_v 1_n 143_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v which_o we_o shall_v to_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n 1_n 143_o b_o the_o chief_a and_o perfect_a honour_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_n 144_o a_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a both_o of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v it_o and_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v 1_n 142_o a_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o honour_n 1_n 144_o b_o honour_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 2_o 381_o b_o 382_o a_o that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v too_o much_o care_n for_o it_o and_o of_o diverse_a that_o have_v hunt_v after_o it_o 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la of_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a a_o signification_n this_o word_n honour_n be_v 377_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v desire_v simple_o and_o for_o it_o own_o sake_n 1_n 144_o a_o a_o sentence_n of_o sallust_n touch_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o 382_o a_o why_o we_o do_v honour_n unto_o excellent_a man_n 2_o 381_o b_o the_o right_a way_n to_o come_v to_o honour_n be_v virtuous_a action_n 1_n 144_o b_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n consist_v 2_o 342_o b_o honour_n in_o what_o respect_n honour_n do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_n 144_o a_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o yield_v and_o give_v honour_n unto_o other_o 1_o 145_o a_o of_o such_o as_o buy_v they_o be_v a_o vice_n condemn_v by_o all_o just_a law_n 1_n 144_o b_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 143_o b_o a_o division_n of_o they_o some_o small_a and_o slender_a othersome_a sound_n and_o substantial_a 1_o 142_o a_o caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o 2_o 381_o b_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 145_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o take_v they_o be_v offer_v and_o why_o 2_o 381_o b_o we_o must_v use_v they_o well_o when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o and_o how_o some_o abuse_n honour_n 1_o 145_o a_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o brittle_a glass_n 1_n 142_o a_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n 3_o 85_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 87b_v 88_o a_o why_o god_n give_v it_o us._n 3_o 86b_n the_o object_n and_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 84_o a_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o certainty_n and_o uncertainty_n thereof_o 3_o 82._o 83._o 84_o ab_fw-la 87_o b_o 88_o a_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v &_o depend_v not_o 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la 83_o a_o whether_o hope_n depend_v of_o merit_n 3_o 86_o b_o how_o it_o do_v not_o confound_v 3_o 82_o ab_fw-la of_o what_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 67_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o ab_fw-la it_o contain_v expectation_n or_o attendance_n 3_o 86_o a_o how_o hope_n be_v after_o and_o not_o after_o faith_n 3_o 85_o b_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o difficult_a thing_n as_o how_o 3_o 86_o a_o take_v for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o faith_n 3_o 158_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o faith_n 3_o 86_o b_o it_o be_v a_o affect_v of_o the_o angry_a power_n and_o why_o 2_o 410_o a_o how_o emulation_n and_o hope_n be_v join_v together_o 2_o 417_o b_o in_o it_o be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n 3_o 86_o a_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v hope_n 3_o 88_o a_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v inseparable_a 3_o 72_o a_o christian_n hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v and_o how_o 1_n 1_o a_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o counterfeit_a 3_o 87_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o it_o be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whether_o paul_n be_v frustrate_v thereof_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o hope_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n and_o how_o it_o be_v confirm_v 3_o 88b_n what_o be_v require_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 87_o b_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n and_o ethnike_n differ_v 3_o 89_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v 3_o 96_o a_o the_o godly_a in_o affliction_n cast_v it_o not_o away_o 3_o 85_o a_o in_o what_o part_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n mind_n it_o consist_v 3_o 86_o a_o how_o absurdlie_o the_o schoolman_n define_v it_o 3_o 83_o ab_fw-la it_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o already_o do_v 3_o 84_o b_o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 3_o 85_o ab_fw-la horse_n how_o solomon_n have_v such_o store_n of_o horse_n since_o palestine_n breed_v very_o few_o 4_o 317_o a_o the_o price_n of_o these_o horse_n 4_o 318_o b_o hospital_n hospital_n near_o unto_o temple_n 4_o 17_o b_o hospitality_n hospitality_n become_v a_o noble_a man_n 2_o 522_o a_o whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a virtue_n 1_n 49_o b_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v it_o 2_o 522_o a_o the_o law_n thereof_o ought_v ordinary_o to_o be_v keep_v unuiolate_a prove_v 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o enjoin_v unto_o minister_n 4_o 17_o b_o the_o swallow_v note_v for_o a_o enemy_n thereto_o 2_o 522_o b_o 523_o a_o the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n lot_n and_o other_o 2_o 522_o a_o whether_o johell_n do_v right_a in_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n 2_o 522_o ab_fw-la lot_z